kwilsa

(April Platinum Poll Winner) Sharpened Swords and Savory Sweets (Mia/Ilyana/Reader from Fire Emblem)

Peace and quiet.

It was rare to experience such a feeling in Askr.

Now, you didn’t particularly mind its rarity; this world offered lots of excitement, after all, but an opportunity to lay down and relax after a long week of work? It was a very welcoming experience.

Of course, fate wasn’t so kind. In your excitement to discard all your clothing and enjoy the comfort of your bed in complete solitude, you had forgotten to lock your door. Typically, individuals would at least have the courtesy to knock, but when it was a duo of troublemakers, manners weren’t on the agenda.

You jolted up instinctively when your door flung open, the sudden noise incredibly startling for someone currently occupied with a task that required a fair bit of concentration…

"Emergency! Emergency!" the first of the troublemakers, Mia, shouted. From how seriously distressed she sounded, you decided to forgive the sudden intrusion. Something had happened.

You groaned frustratingly, resisting every urge to just ignore them and return your head to your pillow, but that tone couldn't be ignored.

It was a little impressive that Mia was able to force the door open while giving Ilyana a piggyback ride. Did she do that with her leg? You knew she was astronomically stronger than she looked, but still…

You felt so conflicted. On one hand, you wanted to help, but on the other...

Couldn’t this emergency have happened, say, an hour ago-- before you finished up work for the day? The timing for this was poor! You were usually happy to help whenever there was an incident, but this was the one time you wished your privacy could have been respected.

Well, there was no use whining about it, especially when it didn't seem to be some elaborate prank. Therefore, you decided it was best to resolve this issue as soon as possible so you could return to business. “...what’s wrong, Mia?”

"It's Ilyana," Mia elaborated on the problem. "She's been all dizzy, and is on the verge of fainting, and… I don't know what to do!"

So, typical Ilyana behavior? This Mia wasn't used to the mage's shenanigans just yet, apparently. That was reasonable-- these younger versions of Mia and Ilyana were new to Askr, and didn't know each other before their arrival either unlike their counterparts.

You were fine with this. This was an easy problem to solve.

"She needs food," you answered hastily. You didn’t even need to think about the answer; you had lost count of the many times you had to feed this girl. Two of them were already a handful, and now there were three! Nonetheless, the procedure was routine by this point.

"I've tried, but she's refusing to eat anything I offer!" Mia grumbled, as if expecting your response.

…huh? Did you hear that right?

Ilyana was… refusing food?!

Well, that was one way to get your attention-- this was rare… no, this was impossible! The mere notion that Ilyana didn’t want to eat… inconceivable!

"She says she wants something very specific," Mia elaborated. “But when I keep trying to ask her what she wants, she just mumbles a whole lot of nothing!”

Ilyana certainly looked the part. The girl was salivating a lot-- it was a miracle on her part that Mia didn’t mind her shoulder being covered in drool!

Why was this girl being picky? It wasn’t like her at all. She was known for not being picky! If she was in a delirious haze, she’d probably stop nibbling on your shoes if you weren’t careful.

Though you were intrigued by the situation, it was still ideal to divert this case over to somebody else. Would you feel bad? Sure, a little, but someone would figure out why the girl was randomly being picky for once, or her stomach would ultimately force her to just eat.

“...in that case, how do you expect me to help?” you questioned how useful you could be in this situation. You weren’t even sure if she had a favorite food!

“Well, you’re the summoner! You know everything!” Mia justified herself.

“I really don’t,” you corrected.

“Well, you know the other two-- h-hey, Ilyana, what are you doing?!”

Something had caused the drooler to stir and release the grasp she had around her friend’s neck, causing her to slowly slide down Mia’s back and land on the ground. At first, you thought she wasn’t able to hold her grasp due to a lack of energy, but she soon proved you wrong when she started to… climb onto your bed?

Taking advantage of her small height, Ilyana easily slipped under your covers… for some reason. Why was the girl deciding to-

…wait.

This wasn’t good.

Ilyana’s actions were illogical, but you had no time to decipher her motives. All you knew was that this was not a good thing for her to do. There was a reason you had refused to get out of bed. There was a reason you… there was a reason… there…

Oh.

Oh.

Wait, no, huh?!

HUH?!

Never in your entire life had you experienced such an abundance of emotions in the span of about ten seconds.

Boredom. Confusion. Fear. Shock. Pleasure?!

In the most mind-boggling and inconceivable twists of fate, Ilyana had snuck under your covers, crawled over to your crotch, and took your erect cock into her mouth, promptly slurping on it greedily as if her life depended on it.

There was a reason you wanted these girls gone as soon as possible; you were busy taking care of business!

These times were valuable for one such as yourself, but they had ruined it.

…or had they?

It was hard to think that way while Ilyana was busy sucking your cock so passionately...

…

Why was Ilyana sucking your cock?!

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Mia asked, probably taking notice of your stunned expression. “Did Ilyana pinch you or something?”

“Uhh… kind of, yeah…” you avoided any elaboration on the matter.

Sure, you wanted to know why she was doing this, but you found yourself with a far more pressing question at the forefront of your mind.

How was she this good at sucking your cock?!

The motion of the covers was telling you this girl was bobbing her head up and down maddeningly fast, and miraculously, she was able to take in everything. Not only that, but she was constantly keeping your dick drenched in fresh batches of saliva, and made sure to suck in her cheeks whenever she could too. She knew how to give head, and was spontaneously giving you some of the best you had ever had.

It was mind-boggling-- in more ways than one!

As weirdly wild as this was, it was becoming increasingly more difficult to focus on anything but your impending climax. You were getting to the edge just before these girls burst in, and here Ilyana was, making amends for the intrusion by being the one to bring you to the peak.

There wasn’t any time to warn her (not that you would, especially with how Mia was looking at you, completely oblivious to what was happening) before it all came gushing out. Ilyana reacted to your climax by stopping her bobbing... after forcing your cock all the way down her throat again, of course. You could feel the contractions caused by her swallowing as she happily drank everything you were letting out, seemingly satisfying the craving she had… probably.

It took all the willpower you could muster to maintain somewhat of a neutral expression. Mia was definitely confused, but not curious enough to peek under the covers herself.

This orgasm had no right feeling this heavenly! Ilyana’s compactness was pleasuring every inch of your member and enhancing your climax to unprecedented levels. The level of suction was unlike anything else!

No wonder she had refused food. Ilyana had a different kind of hunger all along, and if her usual appetite was any indicator, you were starting to suspect she wasn't satisfied just yet.

Eventually, the troublemaker finally released your cock from its prison and crawled out of the bed, looking as if nothing had happened.

“Mmm… I knew I could smell it… and I was right…” Ilyana mumbled, feeling a little leftover cum around her mouth and promptly licking it up.

“Smell what, Ilyana?” Mia questioned, still unsure about what was happening. "What were you doing down there? Not nibbling on a leg, I hope!"

“Mmm… there’s still a little bit left,” Ilyana continued to whisper, seemingly not focused on what her friend was asking her. “I’ll share.”

Mia received… a unique kind of response. Ilyana, without any warning whatsoever, smashed her lips against Mia’s, and you watched as her tongue forced its way in and started sharing the leftover semen.

Though she was shocked by the ambush, Mia did nothing to pull away from the kiss. It was hard to tell if it was because Ilyana’s smooch was that strong and dominant, or if Mia was starting to realize she liked the embrace. Either way, tongues ended up dancing, and though it was a little tricky to see with how frequently they were swirling around each other, cum was definitely being exchanged in a back-and-forth ritual.

It was massively hot. Two adorable girls were making out before your very eyes, and sharing your semen!

When the kiss finally broke, both were exhausted beyond belief. You wondered if they would have continued forever if they didn't need to worry about breathing.

“Mmm, it tastes good… doesn’t it?” Ilyana asked, her voice broken and quiet. "I think… it's the best I've had yet…"

…the best yet?

How many poor… or rather, lucky individuals, had fallen victim to Ilyana’s brand new craving? This was fascinating new information!

Well, somewhat. You were very aware the other Ilyanas had this habit, but to see it surface so early in this one!

Mia said nothing. She was dizzy and barely able to keep it together. You couldn’t blame the girl. She was innocent and pure!

For now.

Considering Ilyana was gazing at you whilst drooling, you suspected it wouldn’t be long before Mia was roped into something far crazier.

“I want… more…” she started to climb onto the bed again. “More… more cum…”

“Hold on just a second!”

“They always say this…” Ilyana ignored what you had to say, already crawling back onto the bed. ”They try to resist… but they always… let me have… what I want…”

It was normal for this girl to pause randomly during her sentences, but to hear her speak so lustfully while doing so… the combination was maddening! The heresy she was speaking wasn’t helping matters either.

“Ilyana…” you whispered as she crawled closer, allowing you to see the warm blush on her face. “...can you close the door?”

This girl was mistaken. You weren’t planning to resist.

What was the point? You had already poured hot cum down your throat. Now, sure, she was to blame for that… but it also felt really, really good, so naturally, you wanted to do it again.

That didn’t mean you wanted any more eavesdroppers, however.

Ilyana paused and smiled. For a moment, you believed she was going to ignore your condition, but she decided to do as she was asked.

That was good. You needed to mentally prepare for the ridiculousness that was to come, too.

“Ilyana…” Mia mumbled as she saw her friend walk by. “What was…. what was… that…? I… ah…”

“Do you want… more too, Mia…?” Ilyana questioned. “If so… come up to the bed…”

Mia’s mind was doubtlessly in scrambles. This poor girl was panicking, thinking something was wrong with her friend… only to be suddenly made out with! It was no wonder her mind was a bit fried, and if she followed through with Ilyana’s suggestion, it was bound to reach even further levels of scrambled.

This time, Ilyana had no patience for your bed covers. She hastily pulled them off when she climbed back onto the bed, only stopping once your cock was no longer shielded by them.

“Mmm… it looks delicious too…” Ilyana spoke softly, and backed up her words with haste by gobbling up your dick once more.

You were not ready for another spontaneous blowjob! You were still madly sensitive from the previous!

This girl was relentless! Not only did she apparently crave cum, but she had decided your dick was the best for producing that! You wanted to unwind in this kind of manner, certainly, but this kind of pressure was breathtaking in the best and worst kind of way! You weren't ready, and that was equally good and bad.

“You… Ilyana… you’re…” Mia joined the party. Ilyana had tickled her curiosity, so it was an inevitability.

For one typically brimming with confidence, she looked insanely embarrassed. Mia wasn’t oblivious to what was happening, but that didn’t mean she had yet to process it all!

Nevertheless, you were thankful she decided to climb onto the bed; Ilyana responded to her presence by ejecting your cock to speak, granting you a much-needed moment to breathe with some degree of normality.

“Do you… want to… try?” Ilyana offered.

“Uhm… I… ah…”

Mia was so nervous it was almost adorab-

…adorable was what you were going to say until your train of thought was thrown off by her gobbling your cock.

Apparently, these two girls were more similar than you thought.

It became clear early on that Mia was nowhere near as experienced as her naughty companion, but that didn’t mean she was bad by any means. She knew the gist of what to do and was able to take in about half before her gag reflex kicked in. It didn’t matter that she wasn’t able to take in more-- that’s where Ilyana came into play. The mage happily tended to your lower half with thirsty kisses and licks.

Spurred on by her friend’s efforts, Mia disregarded any embarrassment she had over the matter and focused purely on sucking your cock. You could only begin to imagine what was going through this girl’s mind, but one unquestionable fact was that it was filled to the brim with lust by this point. The joint hums echoing from each pair of lips was a melody unlike any other. Mia was one noisy cocksucker too, seemingly unaware of the volume of her slurping, but the chaoticness of it all was not unwelcome. The only thing better was how astonishingly good it both looked and felt, but even then, the feral sounds were not far behind.

Mia’s overall lack of technique mattered little when she was full of determination. She had seen just how much Ilyana had taken in and saw it was a challenge. She demonstrated her resolve by taking in more and more as time passed, and though she wasn’t quite able to take it all in, it was enough to force Ilyana to relocate to your balls for something to slobber over.

It was also more than enough to make you cum again.

The lack of warning caught Mia off guard, but she wasn’t the type to falter much during unanticipated scenarios. She fought back against the pressure by staying firm, refusing to move an inch as hot cum flooded her hotter mouth. You watched her throat contract as she tried her best to swallow, but she was struggling. Fortunately for her, the burden didn't belong to her.

“Share…” Ilyana noticed what was happening, her voice lustrous and lewd.

Mia hadn’t forgotten what Ilyana had done earlier and was happy to return the favor. As soon as your cock was set free with a loud pop, lips immediately met and tongues were once again sharing your sticky semen. This time, there was a lot more to share, for the incredible pressure had overwhelmed Mia and slowed down just how much she could swallow. That was good news for Ilyana though!

You watched these two girls make out ferociously as you continued to cum, this time the last few ropes landing on their faces. As if responding to the sticky substance landing on their faces and dirtying their hair, the passion of their kiss amplified in turn. As your orgasm came to an end, you watched as two tiny tongues exchanged so much of your cum, neither girl wishing to lose this fight. Mia's natural strength aided her, while Ilyana's thirst guided her.

Though you had come twice already, seeing these girls desperately fighting over who got to drink more of your cum was more than enough to keep you turned on. If the problem here was a lack of cum, then that was something you could help with! Besides, these girls seemingly wanted to drain you dry, and you were inclined to let them.

Eventually. You weren't intending to let them have their way forever. Though their mouths felt wonderful, you were beginning to have certain cravings of your own. You were beginning to desire your cock to be in something significantly tighter and hotter.

“More… more cum… I want more…” Ilyana once again expressed her greediness once the kiss broke, but this time, you weren’t so eager to let her lunge at your cock.

“Not this time,” you raised your knees to block her approach. “Not in your mouth, at least.”

“Ah… I…” Ilyana understood what you meant, displaying an unusual amount of bashfulness all of a sudden. Was there a chance she hadn’t…?

“Sounds good to me,” Mia knew what you meant too, but her view on the matter was vastly different.

She demonstrated this by promptly discarding her clothes in record time. It was easy for her, considering she didn’t wear much to begin with. You had snuck a few glimpses at those bare shoulders and thighs from time to time, but never did you think you’d see her in the nude! Never did you think she’d suck your cock, either, but there wouldn’t be time to properly process this until much later, most likely.

Mia’s body was gorgeous. Though she lacked the large breasts of her counterparts (not that her small budding ones were bad by any means-- they looked very suckable!), she still had some illustrious hips and thick thighs. She was a girl who trained seriously and her body showed that.

Your offer had immobilized Ilyana temporarily, but it had awakened an unbrewing lust within Mia that needed to be quenched immediately. She climbed onto your lap, already working on trying to impale her pussy on your cock.

Her attempts yielded no results due to the shakiness of her body. Confidence and nervousness could be equally prominent, it seemed, and that wasn’t helping this position.

You had a good solution to that problem. These two girls had done so much for you. It was time to return the favor and let them rest… as you fucked them silly, of course.

Mia wasn’t expecting for you to suddenly lift your upper body and push her back onto the bed. The yelp was adorable to hear, as was the look of shock when she realized you were towering above her… and completely at her mercy. Your dick rested just below her stomach, highlighting the difference in sizes tremendously. You wondered if it would fit… but you supposed there was only one way to find out.

“Ah… I… uhm…” the shift in position had Mia her in a state of dizziness, one Ilyana found much awe in as she knelt beside her friend and awaited her turn. How long her patience would last was yet to be seen, but you appreciated its presence nonetheless. “Ah… I… I’m… I’m ready!”

You smiled. Mia wasn’t the one to succumb to any kind of disarray, and that wasn’t going to start changing now. Positioning your cock lower, you started to slip inside her, keeping an eye on her expression just in case. Shockingly, even as you pushed more inside her and breached her barrier, you saw nothing but determination painted all over her face. Ilyana watched with fascination as something a little too big for her friend pierced the girl's pussy for the first time, and when you saw her start to salivate, you knew it wouldn’t be long before she started demanding the same treatment.

The lack of any notable discomfort on Mia’s end was simultaneously surprising and unsurprising. You were expecting her to feel some kind of pain, but her look of glee wasn’t fading! The only thing that resembled anything remotely negative was her constant shaking, but that was originating from the pure excitement flowing through her veins if anything! Though you were baffled she wasn’t feeling any agony, if anyone were to take a dicking without complaint, it would be Mia.

“Ilyanaaaa…” Mia mumbled, reaching out for her friend’s hand, who clenched it without hesitation. “It’s so big… I love it...”

“Mmm… don’t make me jealous, Mia…” Ilyana muttered. “Or I might steal…”

“Heh… I’d like to see you try," Mia giggled in return.

Oh dear. Competitiveness between these two troublemakers was bound to cause issues if left unchecked, especially in this kind of scenario. A distraction was in order.

So far, all you had done was push your cock all the way inside Mia. You had stayed in place, needing some time to adjust to how absurdly tight she was. This girl's pussy was not afraid to squeeze you with relentless force! However, it was now time to fight back.

Before any ridiculous rivalry could brew between the two, you distracted them both in different ways as you started to thrust, and you were not merciful with your speed. Unsurprisingly, Mia’s expression radiated a volatile joy, while Ilyana's salivation worsened.

"Ahhh… it's so big…" Mia cried out. Though her voice suggested she was overwhelmed, you had a feeling she was enjoying the overpowering feeling too.

Her pussy was beginning to adjust to the rough ramming you were giving it; it understood it could not fight back against a blade of your caliber, thus it had submitted itself to being your new sheath.

"F-Faster…!" Mia was being greedy. Perhaps Ilyana was rubbing off on her. Regardless, it was a request you were happy to grant, for seeing this girl descend further into insanity was unbearably hot to witness! Your cock was doing this to her.

To aid in your acceleration, you climbed on top of Mia, and she responded immediately by wrapping her legs around your back, not wishing for you to leave her side. Her head was soon buried by your neck as you started pounding her pussy, and eventually, the sloppy sounds of your love-making eclipsed her joyful moans… but only because your body was muffling them!

With how much noise she was making, you had a feeling she was trying to communicate something to you, but her body was nice enough to send the message through her pussy dramatically tightening up. There was only so much womb-bashing Mia could take before an overwhelming orgasm surged throughout her body, causing her to quiver in delight.

The contractions locked your cock in place and squeezed you in place with such a strong grip that you had no choice but to cum inside her. Luckily enough, that was what you wanted to do from the beginning. Neither of these two were leaving your room until they were leaking semen without end. That was the appropriate punishment for ambushing you like this! You joined Mia with a groan of your own as you pumped her womb full of cum, letting it taste your seed for the first time. With how delirious she had become, no doubt was she going to grow addicted.

Though filling up one girl was quite draining, you were still raring to go, and so was Ilyana. Had this girl not realized how much she had been drooling?

Ilyana had prepared herself whilst you fucked Mia, revealing where all that food went to-- her thighs and ass! They were chubby and a delight to squeeze, especially with how little she was anticipating it. The poor girl was quivering and couldn't stop rubbing her legs together. You had to do something about that!

Slowly, you pulled out of Mia, making sure Ilyana watched so she could see just how much raw cock was inside her friend. The process took longer than she thought, adding more volatility to her shaking.

"Lay down," you instructed. "It's time to feed you too, Ilyana."

"F-Finally…" she shivered, getting into position by laying down beside her half-conscious partner in crime. "Don't hold back… fuck me… like you fucked her…"

Ilyana wanted a bite, not a nibble, and you were happy to comply. With how lustfully drunk they both looked, you had to wonder if they were somehow secretly related; the expressions were almost identical! You continued to wonder this even as your cock slipped inside her and she showed no signs of discomfort, though with how absurdly drenched she was, it wasn't too shocking.

Since she was outrageously wet, it wasn’t difficult to start moving your dick back and forth. Ilyana adjusted well to the motion, already beginning her own tranquil melody of moans as you started to fuck her.

Mia started to stir, and at first, you believed she was merely going to watch her friend's turn. Instead, she unexpectedly scolded you! "Hey, Ilyana is really hungry, you know! You should be feeding her and fucking her!"

So the drooling wasn't just a byproduct of lust? Ilyana was actually starving too?! This girl was such high maintenance…

"But it's okay," Mia continued. "I know exactly how to resolve this problem."

Well, that was good-- you didn't exactly have any food nearby.

Neither did Mia, so you wondered how she was planning to cure her friend's hunger.

You received your answer promptly when she climbed on top of Ilyana and sat on her face.

Of course.

Mia was still leaking a lot of your cum, so what better way to quench Ilyana's hunger than taking advantage of that and giving her exactly what she craved?

As she got settled, you saw her look awfully proud of her idea… but that smugness soon faded with haste, replaced by a look of pleasure so grand she couldn't even keep her balance! Though it was difficult to see on your end, Ilyana was clearly helping herself to the divine feast that was Mia's cum-filled pussy.

As Ilyana enjoyed her meal, you made sure her tight pussy was kept well-fed with a barrage of strong and fast thrusts. Somehow, this girl was leaking even more fluids, making her insides slippery and very easy to fuck. You were a little worried your speed was almost too ruthless, but with how soaked this girl was, you knew her body wanted nothing less.

Ultimately, Mia could not withstand the pressure of Ilyana’s tongue and collapsed, landing close to the action taking place further down. Now, she was the drooling one, though you suspected Ilyana’s face was probably quite messy too with how vigorously she was eating her friend out.

Ilyana wasn’t far behind her partner in crime. There was only so much stimulation her pussy could take before you started to feel it contract, but even then, she stayed committed to her meal. Just like with Mia before her, this newfound compactness was the trigger for your own climax. You flooded her womb without hesitation, satisfied Ilyana she was consuming your cum in two ends at once. The weight of yet another orgasm obliterated your remaining strength, but you persevered just long enough so you could give this girl the load she deserved.

When the pressure of the joint orgasms began to fade, you started to pull out, and as soon as your cock was set free, Mia was quick to gobble it up. Her bobs were slow and steady, contrasting her earlier performance, but you appreciated the cleanup blowjob nevertheless. You soon learned your dick was merely an appetizer for Mia, for she soon set your member free and crawled a little lower, helping herself to the cum that was starting to leak out of Ilyana’s pussy.

You collapsed onto the bed, resting your weary bones as you watched the two continue to go at it. The two girls shared their adoration for semen for some time, eating each other out until either exhaustion overwhelmed them or there was no cum left to drink. You weren’t sure what came first, but soon enough, they joined you in a half-conscious state.

“Mmm… I’m full…” Ilyana broke the silence, and you knew she was telling the truth because of the fact there was any silence at all!

“Me too…” Mia agreed, learning today that she had quite the sweet tooth, apparently.

That was as good as it was bad. These two were bound to hound you in the future for more of their new favorite treat!

You mustered the strength to return to bed properly, and upon slipping under the covers, the two slowly but surely crawled over towards you, snuggling up against your body. To think they could be so needy even when drained of all energy!

Nevertheless, you pulled them closer, wrapping an arm around each so they had a pillow to rest upon. The two girls purred in approval of this wonderful new warmth, and soon enough, they had entered the realm of slumber as indicated by some adorable and happy snoring.

While this was certainly not how you expected this day to flow, you were happy with the outcome.

As much as you wanted to think about the craziness further, there would be time to process it all at a later day. You had to rest immediately and recover as much strength as you could, for who knew when they’d let you sleep again? Without a doubt, these two girls would wake up, act very flustered at first, but then start to remember how good it all felt… and then they’d start tugging at something that wasn’t your arm.

…maybe it was time to ask for a week off. That would be enough to satisfy them, surely?

Patreon May 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Faye is the winner of the biweekly poll! Now that Hilda's story is done, I need to write Lillie's story before I reach Faye's story. I can't give an estimate... mainly because they have not been accurate at all lately! Hopefully, things will stabilize soon!

...it'll probably help if I don't decide to write 10k words for a 3k-5k story...

Anyway!

The next biweekly poll will be posted on May 15th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of May 14th!

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Seven Days of Work and Wonder (Hilda/Reader from Fire Emblem)

Askr was the breeding grounds for unusual situations.

You had found yourself in many before, and here you were, about to step into another.

The Order of Heroes was filled to the brim with heroes whose primary purpose was to aid the realm against those who wished it harm. This was primarily accomplished by them contributing on the battlefield in clashes against the forces of evil, but for those who lacked the resolve to battle, there were still ways to earn one's keep. For instance, some worked in orphanages. Some worked as training instructors. Some even helped keep the place clean! There was always work to take on, and many were willing to take up that work.

However, there were a few individuals who didn't want to do anything, and for those, plans had been put in place to restore cooperation and avoid the worst outcome-- sending individuals home. That fortunately hadn't happened yet, but Anna was keen to make sure resources weren't being wasted on heroes who didn't want to aid the cause in some form or fashion.

Luckily, there were always ways to motivate. For Bernadetta, the promise of many cuddly toy bears if she did this specific job was just enough to convince her (alongside the condition that she'd be allowed to wrap up all the Winter Festival gifts in complete solitude, and that you were required to knock on her door and not barge in, and that…).

Hilda, however, was a complicated one. She was strong-- insanely so, in fact! Seeing her smash up her opponents with ease was a sight to behold. One would think she could earn more than her fair share by being a powerhouse on the battlefield.

Unfortunately, getting her to even fight in the first place was a challenge in itself. Negotiations had failed so far, so a different approach was deemed necessary.

"Aww! A Winter Festival! That sounds great! Well then, good luck with that!"

Uh oh. That was the tone she used when she was ready to conclude the conversation.

"Wait!'

Before she could close the door in your face (and probably lock it) you did the only thing you could do to retain her attention-- you slipped inside her room.

Hilda glared at you. Rightfully so. You had acted instinctively and barged into her room, but in your defense, she had tried to barge the door in your face…

"...hey, I didn't say you could come in," she crossed her arms and pouted.

Hilda had been doing nothing to contribute to Askr for several weeks now. She would always complain about how tired she was, or occasionally spice things up with a strangely convoluted excuse whenever she forgot to feign exhaustion.

But that had to change. She was part of your personal squadron, so you had even more reason to get her back into the swing of things.

You weren't even asking for much. You just wanted her to help run a stall during the duration of the Winter Festival; you even had a cute outfit for her to wear! You figured such a task would be fitting for someone as charismatic as her… whenever she wanted to be, of course.

After that, you could work on getting her to return to battle. You just wanted to make things easier for her initially to increase your odds of success in the long term.

Unfortunately, despite being briefed about how easy her role was, she was not interested.

"Please, Hilda… it's just a single week," you stayed on topic, trying your best to encourage her. "We'll pay you a lot!"

"Well, duh, but even so, I'm not interested," she was not buying it. "Now, if you had me a job that required shopping for cute clothes, then maybe…"

It was debatable whether she’d even do that.

"Is there anything I can do to convince you?" you were desperate, and sounded it too. Getting Hilda to do something was your mission, and one you were determined not to fail! Thus, you were willing to make compromises, if necessary. "Anything."

"... anything?" she sounded… curious!

That was good! Her interest had been caught! Now, all you had to do was retain it.

"Yes, anything."

It was anyone’s guess what she’d ask for, but she wasn’t the type to ask for anything outrageous, so you weren’t worried.

"Ah… well…” she mumbled. “I could really do with a massage!"

...huh.

That was… a surprisingly simple demand. She could have asked for a lot worse.

"So if you get a massage, you'll work for a week?" you asked for clarification, wanting to make sure you were both on the same page.

"Nuh-uh!" she tutted, wiggling a finger from side to side… as expected. "That's too little. For every day of work, I want one free massage. So, if you want a week, that's seven!"

There was the catch, but even so… it was still an easy enough request to grant!

“Alright then, you have yourself a deal!” you offered your hand, and she shook it a little hesitatingly.

“...yeah, yeah… now then,  can you get out of my room, please? A lady needs her privacy.”

“Ah yes, of course.”

___

Day 1:

“Wow… that was exhausting!” Hilda complained for the umpteenth time while you escorted her back to her room. “There were so many customers! I had to talk so much! My poor voice needs some rest…”

What a fascinating thing for someone incapable of being quiet to say.

Despite her complaining, Hilda had actually done superbly! She knew how to sweet-talk people to do what she wanted; typically, she used this skill to get out of responsibilities, but this time, she was using this ability to get people to buy souvenirs and treats!

“You did a good job,” you praised her, making her giggle approvingly. Although her words suggested otherwise, you had a feeling she had thoroughly enjoyed herself but just wasn’t ready to admit it.

“Thank you,” she accepted your praise. “I’m really ready for that massage though. My shoulders are killing me! Hmm… I wonder, who did you hire to do it?”

“...hire?” you were puzzled by that question. She hadn’t asked for anything professional. “I thought I was the one giving the massage.”

Hilda stopped in her tracks and stared at you with a horrified expression, though it only lasted for a few moments before her usual enthusiasm returned. “Oh! Well then! Hmm! I see! Gotcha!”

She resumed walking as if nothing had happened. It also shut her up completely… and you eventually concluded that you actually missed the sound of her chattering.

When you finally arrived back at her room, things were mighty awkward.

“Uhm… well then…” she finally spoke through some mumbling. “...make yourself at home, I guess…”

“Look,” you began as she sat on her bed and started to fidget. “If you were expecting something professional, like at a clinic or something, I can still get that arranged, but-”

“No, no, that’s okay! You’ll do just fine!” Hilda was strangely insistent all of a sudden. You had no idea what was going through this girl’s head, but it was certainly full of volatile thoughts. “It’s just a massage, anyway. It’s not going to be weird. Not at all.”

Well, that didn’t sound convincing.

Massages were by no means your specialty, but you knew how they worked. However, you were contemplating whether it was right to progress. Hilda was expecting something different from reality, so it wouldn’t be fair to escalate the awkwardness.

Then again, the point of massages was to cut down on the tension, so maybe…

…and she was complaining about her shoulders…

Therefore, you swallowed hard and fought back against the urge to restrain yourself. You sat on Hilda’s bed and shuffled behind her, taking a kneeling position. There were definitely more adequate positions for massages, but Hilda seemed too lost in her thoughts to consider changing.

Hilda shivered when your hands landed on her shoulders, but she didn’t show any further signs of discomfort… assuming the shudder was even caused by such a feeling.

She wasn’t wrong to complain about her shoulders; you could tell just from nudging the muscles and her subsequent reaction that she was feeling sore. Pressing into them caused her to quiver once more, but the exhales she was letting out sounded pleasant enough. Therefore, you worked your magic, putting your intermediate skills to the test.

The results were… fascinating, to say the least. On the massage side of things, you could certainly feel Hilda loosen up and relax.

But you were also discovering she was quite the… noisemaker, and twitcher, too!

At first, it was just deep breathing, which was not a big deal.

But as you continued, the lightest of moans came into play. They didn’t really sound sexual, but to hear such noises come from her… it was hard to stay focused.

As for physical movement, there was a lot of it. She continuously leaned into you, eager to relax, only to randomly bend forward again as if she had realized she was a little too close. You didn’t mind the fidgeting; it showed she liked it.

Although the massage was a little unorthodox, you preserved and saw it to its conclusion.

…which took some time to get to, as a duration wasn’t discussed let alone decided upon. When Hilda finally spoke, you felt relieved “...I think… ah… that’s enough.”

Her voice radiated how relaxed she felt. It felt rewarding to hear that… after working her shoulders for about an hour.

“...sorry, I… ah… got a little too into that, I think,” she recognized how long it had taken, and was also undermining herself quite a bit. “But… you did a good job! I feel really relaxed.”

You were expecting the goodbyes to be a little awkward, so to hear her sound characteristically chipper brought you relief.

“I’m glad to hear it,” you responded. “Work well tomorrow, and I’ll be happy to give you the same treatment.”

Well, sort of. You’d have to discuss a time limit with her tomorrow. An hour was a little too long for what was essentially a free massage, though this was payment for her work…

“I’ll be there,” Hilda agreed to the second day of work, which was honestly the most incredible thing you had heard today.

You stood up and prepared to leave, but before you departed, you turned around momentarily to face her. “Good night, Hilda.”

“Ah… uhm, yes, good night!”

You left, closing the door gently.

Satisfied you were free from her gaze, you took one very, very deep breath.

That was… quite an experience, to say the least.

You could tell the awkward atmosphere hadn’t quite been quenched, but at least you were still able to communicate with her. That was something.

Tomorrow’s session was bound to be interesting. You were looking forward to it… especially after seeing how warm her cheeks had become.

She had tried to hide it, but failed.

___

Day 2:

The walk back to Hilda’s room was full of silence.

Your role during the Winter Festival was as an overseer, making sure everything was going according to plan. As a result, you hadn’t seen much of Hilda at work, but when you did, everything seemed to be going well! She even greeted you warmly when her shift ended and you offered to escort her home again.

But ever since then, she had said next to nothing. Any attempt at conversation on your end was shut down by simple one-word answers or simple hums.

It was difficult to tell what was up with this girl! Had something happened at work? Was she even in the mood for a massage? So many questions were boggling your mind, making the walk back to hers rather tedious.

“...come in,” she whispered quietly, sounding awfully jittery. This was not like Hilda at all.

On the plus side, it looked like she still wanted her massage… maybe…? You had no idea.

“My shoulders,” she finally spoke up, strangely unable to maintain eye contact. Her nerves were making you nervous. “They ache-- a lot… and so does my back. It’s a shame I’ve only agreed to a shoulder massage, isn’t it? Aha…”

Was she poorly trying to ask you into treating her back as well? She was typically pretty good at getting people to do what she wanted without directly saying it, so this was unusual…

Maybe she was sick?

“...I don’t mind,” you offered to take care of her back as well. The response made her smile a little, but the quivering she was displaying did not falter. She crawled onto her bed and sat in the center, beckoning you over, and as you did so, she started to remove the upper part of her outfit…

Ah.

This was probably why she was a little nervous.

In order to have her back treated, she essentially had to expose everything above her waist. She removed the fluffy collar she had on, as well as the straps that held most of her outfit together. Doing so almost fully exposed her back… and fascinatingly enough, exposed that she was not wearing a bra.

…which meant if you were able to fully see her front…

You bit down hard on your lip, eager to avoid any distractions. Hilda wanted a sufficient massage, and she was going to get one!

You focused on familiar territory to begin with, treating her numb shoulders with hard presses that made her hum. Her sounds were sublime and increasingly grew louder, a trait she was very aware of, but her attempts at holding back her voice were not working.

Her back was… well, you weren’t sure what to do, really.

It would probably be easier if she was laying down on her front, but she seemed content with staying sat down like this, so you did what you could. Her shoulder blades were your primary target, and though you weren’t particularly sure how to work on them, Hilda still seemed to react well to your random presses.

“...in the Leicester Alliance,” she randomly spoke up. “It is a custom… for massages… to also include kisses to the shoulders and back…”

Hilda’s jagged tone wasn’t making her tale sound convincing. She was probably making this up.

“...really?” you encouraged her to continue nevertheless. You were intrigued to see where this would go.

“Yeah…” she responded. “But… we’re in Askr, so you don’t have to do that. Besides, my back is awfully sweaty. It would be a little gross to kiss it, wouldn’t it?

Once again, Hilda was demonstrating a rather poor attempt at getting you to do what she wanted. The lack of her typical cheerfulness and confidence was the main contributor to that.

But it just so happened that her suggestion was very appealing and actually sounded beneficial to both parties; usually, she was the only one who benefitted.

…so maybe it wasn’t a poor attempt at all.

It just lacked subtlety.

Any chance she had left at holding back her voice was shattered when you hastily targeted her shoulders with your lips. You had never considered doing something like this, but being indirectly granted permission had awakened a desire you didn’t know you had until today.

Hilda’s moaning was full of its own adorable little stutters. She wasn’t anticipating to let loose such noises so suddenly, but they were amazingly rewarding to listen to.

She wasn’t lying about her back being drenched in sweat, but it just so happened that you did not mind that at all. If anything, it was encouraging! Besides, you knew that was making your kisses feel all the more intoxicating on her end.

Soon enough, Hilda’s typical quivering amplified in intensity; this girl was not able to stay still at all, and that feeling worsened when you trailed your lips down her spine, targeting all the sensitive spots she probably didn’t know she had.

To keep your hold on her steady, you wrapped your arms around her stomach, gently tilting her forward so you could access even more of her back. In the corner of your eye, you saw the slightest hint of breast slither into your view, and this teasing glance ramped up your acceleration dramatically.

“Ah… that’s… ah…” she attempted to communicate, but her purring took precedence over that.

Hilda sounded like she was in a trance, and she wasn’t the only one trapped in one. You were hooked on these kinds of massages! It felt amazing to heal strained muscles with something as simple as kisses, and it was incredible to hear the cute whimpers she was unable to hold back as well!

Who knew Hilda was such a talented singer? The abundance of hums, groans, and moans-- all of varying frequency (though often tilting towards the higher end of things), were music to your ears.

You continued the bombardment of smooches for what felt like an unprecedented amount of time, but you didn’t care for the duration; it was fun-- fun enough that if she asked you to keep going all night, you’d probably say yes!

Alas, it was not to be. Although she was undeniably enjoying herself, she could not resist the jaws of embarrassment for much longer. Hilda’s voice broke new records with one drawn-out moan, but soon after that, her voice dwindled even as you continued your worship.

“...t-that’s… ah…” she mumbled “E-Enough… please… I… need to breathe…”

She turned her head around, showing you that crimson blush once more.

“I like this custom,” you tried to lighten the mood, not wanting her to feel humiliated... but that didn’t mean you couldn’t tease her. Things were continuously taking an unusual turn, but that wasn’t a bad thing! “Do you want the same tomorrow?”

She took her time to respond, but ultimately responded exactly how you knew she would.

“...yes.”

“Good night then, Hilda,” you shuffled off the bed, respecting her privacy by refusing to look back at her, lest you see something she didn’t want you to see… as madly tempting as it was to sneak a glance anyway.

“Good night…” she murmured as you left.

It was only when you left that you realized you had forgotten to speak to Hilda about how long these massages would go on for.

Today’s session lasted two hours.

…but you weren’t sure if you really cared about the duration anymore.

___

Day 3:

Hilda was merry as usual during work, but once you were alone with her, she started acting all bashful again.

Fortunately, she was at least able to be a bit more direct and ask for the same treatment as yesterday.

So here you were, showering her back in a plethora of kisses.

The hums were as delightful as ever, but the quivering was… non-stop. Was something causing your kisses to involve shivers more than before, or was something else at play here?

“...c’mon, Hilda… this isn’t like you…” you heard her mutter to yourself, as if she had forgotten you were here. Because of that, you remained silent… aside from smooching sounds, of course-- she’d certainly notice the lack of those. “But yet… this is already pretty far… so why not…?”

You had a feeling she wanted you to listen in on this vague pep talk for a reason. Even so, it was still pretty cute, and so far, all these schemes she had come up with had been pretty good for you too, so you weren’t against her-

Hilda grabbed your wrists and demonstrated her surprising strength by effortlessly relocating them to her exposed breasts.

Oh.

Well then.

Realizing your hands were completely frozen, Hilda used hers to push yours deeper into her chest, letting your fingers sink into something so unbelievably soft and squishy.

Despite having pulled off an outrageous stunt, she had nothing to say on the matter.

Neither did you for that matter, but you felt like you were justified.

You knew what you had to do though. You weren’t oblivious to what her actions meant-- Hilda wanted a different kind of massage today, and you were more than happy to do your part. Though the momentum of kisses had been disturbed by her bold move, your usual pace was restored in no time, all thanks to how amazing it felt to simultaneously play with her breasts.

They were large, and they were so, so soft, and so, so squishy! Your fingers dug deep into them, and as you enthusiastically played with her tits, you discovered she was especially sensitive around her hardened nipples.

Especially sensitive was no joke either.

Hilda’s voice ascended to an even higher level of volume as you teased her nipples, one that made you question how soundproof these walls were. It wasn’t a fear that held you back, however, for you were also enjoying how lewd it all sounded.

It was obvious now that each day was going to ramp up the intensity and blur the line when it came to the definition of a massage.

Good.

You lost track of time. Playing with her boobs was addicting. Kissing her back and shoulders was addicting. Listening to her moans was addicting.

You were almost tempted to ask her not to work tomorrow so you could start doing this sooner, but you were still conscious enough of your decisions to not let the horny take over… at least, not yet. You didn’t believe she would be opposed to you taking this further, but you admittedly quite liked having her direct you to these new opportunities. Being granted permission was a reward in itself.

Eventually, Hilda’s voice somehow reached a level so high that it was safe to say she was screaming. With this sudden outcry of pleasure came a body that was unable to stay still even with the grip you had on her. Though she was sitting down, you were a little worried she’d still tumble.

Fortunately, her little moment ended as quickly as it came, and when her voice finally rescinded, so too did her desire to continue.

“...that’s enough for today,” she spoke less shamefully than before. “...thank you, and good night.”

“It was my pleasure,” you wanted to make sure she knew you were having a wonderful time. “Good night, Hilda.”

Before you opened the door to leave, you felt confident enough to turn back. You had played with her breasts. There wouldn’t be any harm in seeing them, would there?

Unfortunately, you regretted your decision as soon as you made it, for the angle she was sitting showed you so much yet so little! How unbearably teasing!

Well, no matter, you could get all these urges out of your system once you returned home.

___

Day 4:

“...you look irritated,” Hilda made some conversation as you returned to her room. “Bad day at work?”

Work was fine.

The morning, and to an extent, the end of the previous night, were not.

Last night, you were in Hilda’s room for over three hours!

There was no time to take care of business when it meant sacrificing sleep. Massaging her for hours upon end sounded appealing in the moment, but it wasn’t something you could realistically keep up with.

“Well, don’t worry-- I’ve been a little on the edge too,” she offered her sympathy. “Whatever is causing you stress-- I’ll help you get rid of it. I think it’s time I return the favor, don’t you think?”

…that was a vague statement, but you had a feeling you knew what she meant.

The smirk she subsequently gave you all but confirmed it.

“Sorry if I’ve been a little shy these past few days,” Hilda added. “It’s tough concentrating on anything when I’m too busy touching myself, or thinking about touching myself. You know how it is.”

…huh?!

That was quite a bombshell. How were you even meant to respond to…

No, overthinking wouldn’t do you any good. The best thing to do was roll with it. That was an outrageous thing to say in public, but it was messing with your head in all the right ways.

“...what stopped you from being honest from the start?” you asked… after some time. You needed a moment to prepare yourself, lest your speech have more stutters than actual words.

“Well, believe it or not, I was planning on just having these be ordinary massages,” she explained. “But your hands-- they were good! Your kisses? Even better. You’ve charmed me, and considering you’ve helped me cum twice now, I figured there was no reason to be ashamed anymore!”

What was with all these revelations all of a sudden?!

Well, it did explain the ‘scream really loudly’ then ‘respectfully but hurriedly shoo you away while blushing like madly’ combo. This girl had been masturbating the entire time!

“Oh, we’re here!” Hilda sounded bubbly, which was normal. The constant smirks, however? Not normal. Not bad though.

Though things had escalated every single day, it was all sizable steps that were easy to process.

But if yesterday was stage three, Hilda was suggesting a jump to stage thirteen! The sudden skip was making you feel a little nervous as you entered her room.

Hilda sat down and giggled, seductively licking her lips.

“Show me your cock.”

Nevermind. It was stage twenty-three!

“Or, if you prefer, I can fish it out myself.”

Stage twenty-six?!

“Hold on a second, Hilda,” you halted her right after she stood up and started walking towards you. She was not afraid to back up her words! “Isn’t this going… really, really fast?”

It was, and though it was a little nerve-wracking, you didn’t really have a problem with it. You just figured asking would give you a crucial moment to mentally prepare yourself for the insanity that was to come.

“No,” she disagreed. “If anything, we were too slow before this. I want to make up for lost time.”

…fair enough.

Though she had successfully switched up who the nervous one was, you didn’t want to remain in this state forever. Thus, you worked on taking off your clothes yourself. Hilda sat back down, waiting patiently for you to reveal what she craved.

…and just in case you needed any further motivation, she completely stripped off everything above her waist, allowing you to see those massive breasts of hers in all their glory.

Hilda’s smug smirk soon faded when your cock sprung into view.

“...o-oh, t-that’s… bigger… than what I was expecting…”

Now this kind of bashfulness made sense!

…and you started to experience it too when Hilda, without any warning whatsoever, dropped to her knees and started smothering your cock in a flurry of breathtaking kisses.

Lust had completely taken her over. The mere sight of your cock had done that. This girl had it bad, and naturally, you were thrilled about that! The speed of her smooches was relentlessly fast, enough to make you wonder how long it would take for her to eclipse the number of kisses you had given her. You had a feeling she’d overtake you before night’s end.

Continuing the role reversal, you were the one struggling to keep your balance together, and your condition worsened when Hilda decided pecks just weren’t enough to satisfy her. She greedily kissed on your glans and gobbled your dick up inch by inch, only stopping whenever she had taken everything inside her humid mouth. Though her mouth was full of cock, that didn’t stop her from groaning messily.

The feeling of your entire member being stimulated so suddenly… it was unbelievable. There was so much to process! The humidity was off the charts! How she was able to withstand your dick resting on her tongue while bashing against the back of her throat was beyond your comprehension, but you were impressed.

…and very unstable.

In order to bring some degree of stability back, you held onto her head. This granted some resemblance of balance, but it wasn’t enough. You needed something for both of your hands to latch on, like a pair of handlebars.

…oh.

No, that would be a little too rough for her, wouldn’t it…?

But then again, this was the girl with an entire cock wedged down her throat.

It was difficult to think further on the matter when Hild started, treating you to a pleasure so heavenly that it numbed your senses and ruined your balance again.

Until something unexpected happened.

Hilda ejected your cock without warning, licking her lips clean as she giggled endlessly. “Mmm… your cock tastes really good, but I think that’s enough work for me, don’t you think? It’s time for my massage!”

Huh?!

She had only just started!

Was this a joke? This was preposterous. There was no way she believed this was enough! There was just…

…no, this was no joke. This was exactly the kind of thing Hilda would do.

She absolutely thought ten seconds of sucking would be enough to even the playing field! What about the hours you spent worshiping her back, shoulders, and breasts? The least she could do was return the favor, especially after promising to get rid of your stress!

This was fine.

If she wasn’t going to put in the work, then you just had to teach her a lesson.

Balance wasn’t going to be a problem either this time; you had something, or rather, two things, to hold.

Letting nothing but instinct guide you, you grabbed a twintail with each hand and forced your cock back into her mouth, the sudden motion catching her off guard and making her eyes widen in shock.

The expression was unbelievably gratifying to witness, and encouraged you to further let instinct take over, especially upon feeling the heat of her mouth once more. Eager to experience the sensations she had teased you with once again, you tugged her on her twintails and started to thrust mercilessly, using both motions in conjunction to overwhelm her mouth with overpowering speed.

Deep down, you knew you were probably going a little too far and being a little too rough, but it was hard to latch onto such thoughts when she was also moaning so messily! It wasn’t like Hilda was a fragile maiden. She could easily force herself away if this wasn’t something she liked.

But she wasn’t, and that was hot!

You had made the right decision. Treating her like this was the right thing to do! Maybe Hilda had a point-- making her do all the work wouldn’t be right!  She had agreed to the Winter Festival job under the condition that you give her daily massages, so to have her give you one… no, that just wouldn’t do! It was your job to massage her throat, and the best way to do that was to frantically fuck it.

Hilda actually did attempt to suck back as much as she could, but she soon realized that it was a fruitless task. She couldn’t keep up at all. She ultimately rested her hands on your thighs for the sake of stability, giving in to your overwhelming pressure.

She had come twice already thanks to your efforts. It was about time you evened those numbers, and you had a feeling you’d be adding to your tally in no time at all.

As you fucked her mouth without remorse, you found yourself increasingly drawn to how amazing this mess of a blowjob looked. Not only was it satisfying to see her squinted eyes as you ravaged her throat, but it was amazing to see the constant jiggling of her tits too!

…perhaps it was time to put those to good use, actually.

Hilda wasn’t anticipating you to suddenly eject your shaft, but she appreciated the opportunity to breathe. Countless strings of saliva still connected her lips to your mouth, and she seemed apprehensive about breaking those bonds.

“Stand up,” you ordered her, and she did so without question.

Hilda’s height wasn’t something you particularly cared for… until now.

For someone so well-endowed when it came to her chest, genetics hadn’t been as kind to her height-- she was surprisingly short!

But that was a good thing, for it meant your cock aligned up well with her breasts. All you had to do was slightly bend to make contact. Hilda understood what you desired and immediately pushed her breasts together, more than willing to serve you even as recuperated from the brutal throat-fucking.

You were very glad you had opted for this change of pace. Not only was her cleavage hot and sweaty, but because you were well-lubricated, it was easy to start sliding your cock between her tits.

“Ah… I… wasn’t expecting… you to get… so rough…” she spoke incredibly unstably as you wildly started pounding her chest. The constant breathing she had to do between words was hot to hear. “But… I'm not complaining.”

“Of course you aren’t,” you told her. “Teasing like that would get anyone riled up. You knew that, didn’t you?”

“Heh… maybe!” she giggled. “It’s easier if you do the work, you know, and maybe more pleasurable too~”

You had a suspicion that she had done this just to reduce the workload on her part, but even so, you didn’t particularly care. This was a rare scenario where you actually didn’t want her to contribute, after all.

All Hilda had to do now was keep her breasts pushed together and let you wildly fuck them, and that’s exactly what she did. She gazed up at you with an enormous smirk, one that you considered wiping by ramming your cock down her throat again, but the constant drooling on her end reduced the effectiveness of her cheeky expression.

“Hey…” she whispered. “You’re… going to… ah… cum soon… right?”

The abundance of lust on her face wasn’t helping her maintain the smugness either. It was beautiful! The only thing that could make it look better would be ropes of semen covering it. That was what she was subtly asking for, wasn’t it?

Luckily for her, that moment wasn’t far off. The warmth and squishiness of her breasts was just too much, so when you felt your climax starting to rise, you pulled out of her comforting bosom. Hilda responded immediately and fell to her knees, letting your cock slap against her face as she stuck out her tongue, granting you something to jerk off against.

The devotion on her end, paired with the wet warmth of her tongue, was more than enough to finally bring you over the edge. Within moments, you were cumming inside her mouth and all over it too. Hilda accepted her reward with a giggly groan, keeping her mouth open so it could accept as much delicious cum as possible. She wasn’t fussy about any that missed the mark, and neither were you; it was immensely satisfying on both ends to see cum slide down her face and drip down onto her breasts.

Perhaps it was a good thing you hadn’t had a chance to get off last night. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have come so much, and never had the opportunity to see Hilda stained with your seed. She was completely covered in your cum! Her face was flooded with it, and there was much all around her breasts as well. It was a sight you’d never forget.

“You came… so much!” Hilda couldn’t see how much was on her, but she could certainly feel it. “Mmm… I don’t think I want to clean myself up... and it’s not because I’m too lazy to do it, hehe…”

This girl liked to say some fascinatingly outrageous things, it seemed.

“Just make sure you clean yourself up before work tomorrow,” you joked.

“Heh, maybe~” she giggled in return as a little bit of cum escaped her mouth and dripped down her chin… “Now, is it too late to ask for the usual massage?”

“A quick one is fine,” you didn’t mind the request, especially as it would allow you to calm down a little and relax.

Did you calm down a little and relax? Absolutely not.

The thought that this girl was still covered in your cum was maddening.

The typical post-climax hiatus couldn’t keep you restrained forever. Before even an hour had passed, you were back to bashing against the back of her throat with your cock, and not long after that, you were showering her with a second load.

When you finally returned home, you realized it was even later than the night before.

This time, however, you fell asleep very quickly. You were drained, in more ways than one!

There were three days left of the Winter Festival, which meant three more promised massage sessions.

You doubted the massages would be traditional ones, however.

___

Day 5:

“Fuck me… fuck meee… fuckmefuckmefuckme!!!”

Hilda decided to cut right to the chase.

As soon as her shift concluded, she dragged you back to her room, stripped off her entire outfit without shame, and begged you to fuck her silly.

After how insane yesterday had been, this was the natural progression. The only reason things hadn't reached this point last night was because there just wasn't enough time.

You were honestly grateful for the gap between sessions; Hilda wouldn't be displaying this borderline feral level of arousal otherwise! She had been thinking about you and your cock all day, that much was certain.

Things had ramped up so dramatically quickly, and while that was bizarre, it wasn’t quite as bizarre as how boiling hot Hilda’s pussy was. She was currently laid down on her back as you took her, and you had wasted no time in accelerating extraordinarily quickly-- it was the only way to combat the compactness!

The only remnants of her attire were the cute festival hat and her pink stockings. Nothing else needed to be on. Because of how roughly you were pounding her, her breasts were flying wildly, but you put a stop to their jiggling when you used them as something to hold onto as you fucked her.

“Your cock… feels so gooooood!” Hilda screamed in delight. It was easy to forget she was a noble with the lack of dignity she had. “Don’t stop… fucking me…!”

You had no plans to stop-- not until you had conquered her pussy and made it accept the savage bashing you were giving it. Only then could you consider this massage a sufficient one, and this was certainly your favorite type of those! Your cock was rubbing against her sensitive walls, and they were squeezing you in return. Though her pussy had been awfully stubborn about accepting your dick, it was beginning to accept your length, allowing you to ramp up the number of times you poked her cervix.

“I wonder, Hilda,” you decided to tease her, for the only thing you liked more than her drooling expression was an adorably frustrated one! “How hard do you think you’ve worked today?”

“Ah… fuck.. r-really… really hard… I’ve done… my best…!” she screamed her response.

“Really, now?” you sounded intrigued. “In that case… maybe I should reward you for your good behavior.”

“R-Reward me…?” she sounded a little puzzled, but it was hard to make it out in between all the moaning.

“You’ve been a good girl, Hilda,” you continued. “Maybe I should reward you… by cumming inside…”

Hilda shivered-- in more ways than one. You saw her body shudder; you heard her exhale shakily, and you felt her insides cramp up…

“Y-Yes… please… please… cum inside me… pleeeeaaaseeee…!”

To hear her say such scandalous things… you were never going to get used to it! Hilda could be so honest about her feelings while on the brink of a climax!

You decided to be cheeky and take advantage of that. “And after that, I can fill up your ass too.”

“Y-Yes…! That sounds… amazing…!” she agreed without hesitation, making you grin.“ I want you to f-fill up… a-all my holes…! I love your cock… so much…!!”

Especially honest, it seemed!

The thought of cumming inside her… it was as hot to you as it was to her.

But there were still two more days of the festival to go. If you were to give her the ultimate reward right now, she’d surely lose motivation to continuously do her best! That would not do!

You had to act swiftly-- her walls were rubbing you so frantically, and though slowing down would lighten the pressure, you had no desire to do so. She was close to receiving the grand prize… and you were half-tempted to give it to her.

“Hilda… ahh… I’m going to cum!” you warned her.

Her answer was predictable. “Inssshiiiideeee me!!”

The mere thought of you cumming inside her was enough to drive her over the edge, causing her pussy to tighten up even more. It almost locked your cock in place, and despite her pussy desperately wanting to be flooded with cum, you resisted not only it but your own temptations, pulling out and letting your seed out over her stomach and tits instead.

“H-Hey… why… ah… are… fuck…” Hilda noticed what was happening and tried to protest, but it was difficult to do so while in the midst of a mind-numbing orgasm.

“Sorry, Hilda,” you apologized. “But I’m not going to cum inside you-- not yet, at least. Make it to the last day, and I’ll happily fill up your womb, okay?”

“You… ah… that’s… so cruel…” she mumbled in protest, experiencing a strange combination of pleasure and displeasure thanks to your actions. “Getting… my hopes up… then not… ah…”

Hilda was now in a very stroppy mood, one that would probably persist for a while… but the promise of being filled up would motivate her.

In hindsight, an alternate strategy would have been to cum inside her anyway, and promise her even more creampies if she kept up the good work, but she’d likely deduce that you would fill her up regardless of her work effort. Now that you had demonstrated restraint, she knew she had to work hard to earn her prize.

“Good night, Hilda.” you waved goodbye.

“Good night… meanie…” she was still pouty, but she didn’t sound too upset; you had still given her an immensely rough fucking… and you hadn’t even gotten around to using those twintails of hers.

___

Day 6:

This was a challenging day so far.

Hilda wanted to be creampied and had made preparations to assure her victory through some crafty means. She didn’t want to wait another day at all!

She had insisted you fucked her silly, and you had complied without question… but made sure to switch to foreplay whenever you felt that mind-numbing feeling start to rise. It was tough, but you had managed so far.

Your lover was sick of the teasing.

“I want to ride you,” she suggested. It was a simple enough demand, though you knew why she wanted to do it-- you would not be able to pull out if all her weight (even if it was admittedly quite light) was on you. At best, it would be difficult… which vastly increased her odds of success.

Unfortunately, you had made preparations of your own.

“I have a better idea,” you suggested in turn, showing her a small bottle of liquid you had brought to the session.

“...what’s that?” she inquired, not able to deduce why you had brought along some liquid. “Is it lube? I don’t think we need that.”

“Not for your pussy,” you corrected.

Hilda’s eyes widened in such a fascinating combination of terror… and curiosity.

“No way… you don’t mean…?”

“Every day, I’ve given you a new kind of massage,” you justified yourself. “I think it’s fair your ass receives a good one too, don’t you agree?”

Hilda didn’t protest, for she couldn’t deny her curiosity on the matter. You knew she’d come around to the idea thanks to accidentally screaming about said curiosity the night before

“...well, uhm… I… ah…”

“You were so honest last night,” you reminded her.

“And I see you’re still feeling cruel…” she pouted, sounding strangely convincing in her saddened tone. Maybe you were going a little too far… “But… since you brought preparations, and seem so insistent… then okay! I’ll let you!”

Nevermind.

Hilda crawled onto all fours, showing off her bubbly butt. You hadn’t had a chance to appreciate its beauty yet, but that was about to change.

Anal sex wasn’t something that could be rushed, though she reacted well to her butt being opened up by your finger. You had dabbed some of the lube on it already, knowing it would help speed up the process and increase the odds of the experience being a pleasurable one. Hilda showed no signs of discomfort; if anything, the light hums she was letting out suggested otherwise!

That was a good sign that she liked being massaged this way, but you knew a mere finger would not be enough to satisfy her! After taking some time to finger her ass, simultaneously preparing it and making sure she was ready, you prepared yourself for the next step. You covered your cock in lube as well and pushed forward.

Unfortunately, it was difficult to penetrate something not meant to be fucked… but you weren’t going to give up just yet! Besides, it was cute hearing Hilda’s apprehensive exhales.

After some attempts (and deciding to be a little forceful), you finally started feeling a hot pressure, and when Hilda groaned, you knew for certain you had found your mark. You watched as the tip of your cock sunk into her snug ass, mystified by how sexy it looked to see your dick swallowed up by her ass.

You made sure to take your time, listening to Hilda for anything that could signify pain; as much as you enjoyed teasing it, that didn’t mean you stopped caring about her well-being.

“I’m okay…” she muttered, sounding a little overwhelmed, but still stable enough. Oddly enough, she started to giggle. “I play with my butt a lot, you know. It feels good… and so does this…”

Of course. You were a fool to underestimate Hilda.

Convinced all would be well, you started to push in deeper and at a slightly faster pace, and you were impressed to hear how wonderful her hums sounded! It allowed you to focus on how absurdly tighter her ass was compared to her pussy, and how surprisingly hot it was too! The pressure was almost painful in a way, but it still felt good.

In the end, you successfully bottomed out inside her.

Hilda had taken your cock inside her ass without a single complaint.

“Heh,” she scoffed. “Maybe you’re not that cruel! You were caring a lot about my safety then. That’s so cute!”

So she wanted to tease, was that it?

Two could play at that game, especially when this position offered very easy access to those twintail handlebars of hers!

Hilda’s breathing worsened when you yanked on them and simultaneously started to pull out, but the giggliness of her hums all but confirmed she wanted you to do this. She had purposefully riled you up again! Punishing her was what she wanted, but alas, there wasn’t a whole lot else you could do; you wanted to pound this ass so, so badly!

And so you did.

You slammed your hips forward, filling up her ass once again and causing her to moan extravagantly. Using her twintails to control her body, you started to fuck her bubbly butt. Your pace was slow at first, but that was only because of how much her ass was trying to eject your cock, but it was a battle it was losing. With each thrust, her ass loosened up, making it far easier to quicken the pounding.

“Fuck…” Hilda cried out. “This feels… way better than I thought… ah… it would…”

You had to agree with her on that one. In fact, you wouldn’t be surprised to learn she had anticipated you wanted to do this and had made some preparations of her own beforehand. This was far easier than you believed it would be!

And you absolutely took advantage of that. Hilda’s butt jiggled with each merciless thrust, and you knew that if you kept up this pace, you’d be cumming in no time. To further enhance her pleasure, you made sure to periodically spank her ass; with how much it liked to wobble, it was begging to be bruised up a little.

“Holy fuck… don’t stoppp… fuck me… fuck my ass…!”

The demands were hot to hear, but she was talking far too much! Thus, you opted for a slight shift in position for the last part. Pinching the back of Hilda’s neck ruined her balance and caused her body to stumble, but you kept her ass by quickly holding onto her hips. With her ass now raised and her head pushed into the pillow, you climbed on top of her and resumed pounding her ass, holding her down by the back of her neck. This way, the only thing you could now hear was her muffled moaning and the sloppy sounds of her ass being fucked.

“Hilda, I’m going to cum inside your ass,” you told her, causing her to groan. The muffling made it difficult to determine if it was a moan of approval. Therefore, you made sure to keep her spirits high. “You’ve been such a good girl. Tomorrow, I’m going to cum inside your pussy too. You said you wanted all your holes filled up, yes?”

Hilda let out yet another muffled moan, but her response didn’t matter-- not when the compactness of her ass was finally bringing you over the edge. As that wonderful moment finally came, you pushed deep inside her anus, painting it white with your seed. You stayed put for some time, wanting to make sure every last drop was let out deep inside her. When you finally pulled out, Hilda collapsed… in just a way that prevented the leaking cum from her anus from slipping down into her pussy.

But that was okay. It wouldn’t have to wait much longer now for the same treatment!

“...you okay there, Hilda?” you were a tad worried for her safety. She was quivering, and still drooling over her pillow. Had she lost consciousness? It was tough to say.

“Mmm… I’m fine… just sleepy…” she answered adorably.

You glanced at her ass, observing just how much cum was leaking out of it.

Maybe you had gotten a little carried away…

“Well then… good night, Hilda,” you prepared to leave, and all she did to acknowledge your departure was mumble something incomprehensibly.

The only reason you were eager to leave was because you knew that if you stayed, you wouldn’t be able to resist the urge for another round… and considering you were meant to be asleep by now… that just wouldn’t do!

At least there would be no need to fear a time limit tomorrow; the festival would have reached its conclusion… meaning that the night belonged to you and her.

What a joyous night it would be.

___

Day 7:

It was the dawn of the final day… and there was a problem.

Hilda did not turn up to work.

You were disappointed, but more so bewildered! You thought you had finally solved the Hilda problem for good!

Thus, you decided to investigate. Surely, there had to be a reason! Against all odds, Hilda had overcome her typical lazy behavior for almost an entire week of festivities.

So what was the problem?!

When you entered her room, she was in bed, barely able to stay awake.

You weren’t sure how to feel about the matter. One one hand, you were proud she had come this far, but to be unable to commit to the final day? It was unfortunate! She was this close!

All attempts to get her up had failed. Therefore, you were not feeling a little desperate.

“...c’mon, Hilda…” you tried to urge her, shaking her body lightly, hoping it would prevent her from falling back asleep.

“I can’t…” she mumbled into her pillow, not even willing to turn to face you.

For once, you weren’t sure if she was being lazy. She sounded sleepy, but genuinely agitated too, so you decided not to immediately start scolding her.

“It’s the last day of the festival, Hilda,” you reminded her. “If you can’t work, I can’t give you what I promised.”

“Oh, I know, and that’s okay!” she seemingly didn’t sound fussed at all. “I’ve accepted my fate.”

Which was baffling.

“...are you ill?” you were genuinely concerned by this point. There was no way she’d turn down what you had promised her unless she was sick, surely?!

Hilda groaned in frustration for some time, finally turning around and looking at you, though her adorably messy hair hid quite a bit of her expression. Having to move it aside was making her even more annoyed, but it was difficult to take her seriously since seeing such colorful emotions from her was nothing but adorable in your mind.

“It’s your fault!” she complained. “I can’t work today because you fucked my pussy and ass way too hard last night!”

Ah.

“My body aches!” she continued. “I feel like I can barely move!”

…oops.

It was strange experiencing pride and disappointment simultaneously-- in both yourself and Hilda. What a turbulent problem this was.

…with quite a turbulent solution, too.

“It looks like I need to give you a massage then,” you chuckled… but you were deadly serious. Rejuvenating Hilda’s aching body was your specialty at this point!

Your favorite lazybones didn’t protest when you started giving her a massage-- a traditional massage. She hummed in pleasure as you worked on her shoulders and back… and soon transitioned from using your hands to using your lips. There was no way she was going to fall back asleep now.

“...ah.. that’s… that’s it…” she voiced her approval, and you used those glittering sounds you adored so much as further motivations for your efforts.

Once you were satisfied you had taken care of her back, you gently moved her so you could focus on the front. Her neck and collarbone were treated to the most intoxicating of kisses, and although her voice had sounded a little weakened up to this point, her moans were not.

“...mmm… I think… I’ll feel better… if you… ah… um…” she stated, but found herself unable to continue. When she beckoned you closer, she breathed hot air into your ear, making you shiver… and that feeling was magnified tenfold after what she had to say next. “...if you have sex with me… and cum inside…”

…this was all a ruse, wasn’t it?

Hilda orchestrated an elaborate plot-- all to make you fill up her womb!

And this time, you had fallen for it.

…and yet, the aching was not faked. You could feel how tense she was during the massaging.

Hilda had just taken advantage of her current predicament, and for that, you had to give her credit. This was partly your fault for going a little too wild last night, and because of that, you decided to grant her cheeky request.

“You’re a naughty girl, Hilda,” you told her.

“Your naughty girl,” she corrected. “And naughty girls should be bred into submission, don’t you think?”

For someone who had expressed so much bashfulness when initiating lewd things mere days ago… this was extraordinary to hear.

…and eradicated any lingering restraint you had left.

“Yes, I agree,” you responded, wasting no time in returning your cock to its rightful home-- her warm and snug pussy.

“Mmm… I love it… your big cock…” Hilda purred, smiling at you. Though her expression was filled with the typical lust, there was also something else there too-- love. “Please… fuck me…”

Such a demanding tone could not be faked. Hilda had been mischievous in getting you to this stage, but she genuinely wanted this more than anything in the entire world, and she wanted you to be the one to give it to her!

You made love to Hilda, granting her the final cure to her sore body. Though you wasted no time in accelerating dramatically, you withheld your true speed for a singular reason.

Her body had been showered with kisses all over… but there was one special place you hadn’t kissed yet-- her lips.

What was typically the first stage of contact for many was the last for you and her, a testament to how eccentric this relationship had become. Nevertheless, Hilda accepted your embrace without hesitation, kissing back passionately as you had sex at a gradual but fulfilling rate.

“Kiss me again,” she demanded.

So you did.

“...mmm… again…” she begged.

So you did.

“A-Again…”

So you did.

Hilda’s greed was tough to satiate, but you were eager to rise up to the challenge. The kisses quickly intensified and tongues came into play, but it was a clash that was easy for you to win. As demanding as she was, she was completely at your mercy, and that’s how she liked it too.

The smooching only concluded when she ran out of breath.

You stared at her red-stained face as she panted. Never had she looked so beautiful! Seeing her covered in your cum was unbelievably sexy, sure, but it had masked the little details… like how slightly slanted her eyes were, how volatile her breathing was, how she had a tendency to drool, and how…

You were obsessed with her beauty… especially when you knew you were responsible for her present state.

“Hey… you know… you haven’t given me a Winter Festival gift yet…” she randomly brought up.

“...and you haven’t given me one either,” you played along with a counterpoint.

“Oh, that’s true! Well, hmm!” she giggled. “How about… my gift to you is permission to fill up this hard-working maiden with your delicious cream~”

“Then my gift to you is the same,” you were adoring this little banter. “We’re equal then. Deal?”

“Mmm… deal!”

Hilda wanted your reassurance that you would cum inside her. That was cute!

Now you wanted to cum inside her more than ever!

Therefore, you quickened the speed of your thrusts, wiping off her newly-formed smug grin with haste and replacing it with an open mouth that just couldn’t stop humming!

Hilda’s insides were starting to increase in heat and wetness, making it easier-- and significantly more pleasurable to fuck. The slamming sounds of her pussy being pounded were the only thing close to overtaking her moans, but alas, they could not be defeated. Hilda just couldn’t stop! She knew you liked it… and knew she couldn’t prevent it either.

“Please… please… I want it… your cum… I want you… to breed me…!”

You needed no further motivation… but to hear such words was making you feel all dizzy in the best of ways! You desired nothing more than to reach the peak of pleasure alongside her, and to do that, you had to go above and beyond! You slammed your hips forward with all your might, constantly brushing your cock up against the entrance to her womb. Her pussy had completely succumbed to your pressure and momentum.

“Fuck… fuck… I’m cumming! I’m cummmiiinnnggg!!!”

You experienced Hilda’s orgasm before she could even finish her speech. Her walls contracted suddenly and swiftly, sealing your cock inside her. It was not going to let you leave until it had been filled up with cum. Her pussy didn’t want a repeat of the many times before!

“Fuck… I’m gonna…” you felt your climax approach just as suddenly and swiftly.

“Insideee… innnshiiideeee!! Knock me up…!”

It was those heavenly words that brought you over the edge. You finally came inside Hilda, letting her womb taste your cum for the first time… and without a doubt, it wouldn’t be the last time either. The pressure of her pussy milked you dry, extending your orgasm for several more seconds, but that was more than enough to let out several more ropes.

When the simultaneous orgasms came to an end, you collapsed onto top of your lover.

The next several moments were a blur, but you eventually found yourself in the comfort of her embrace.

“...thank you,” she whispered. “For everything.”

“It was my pleasure,” you hummed.

You felt sublime. You had always left quickly after before, but that had to change! It felt amazing to rest against such a soft and cuddly body after such an amazing orgasm…

You felt amazing…

You could fall asleep like this…

“...wait,” your eyes widened. “We have work!”

With great difficulty, you forced yourself off the bed and hastily started putting your clothes back on.

“...W-wait! Let’s take today off!” Hilda suggested. “We’ve both worked really hard, you know? I think we both deserve a break.”

“Absolutely not!”

You adored this girl, but she wasn’t going to be let off the hook that easily.

“It’s time to get up, Hilda. You’re late for work!”

“Nooooo!!!”

A True Test of the Lance (Lance Fighter/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

(Yes, really.)

___

Though being the Summoner of the Order of Heroes was your primary job, that didn't mean you had nothing to do whenever a summoning session wasn't taking place. You were also a formidable tactician capable of securing many victories, and thanks to that, you had befriended many of the other strategists who had found their way into Askr.

Part of your responsibility as a tactician was learning what the strengths and weaknesses of heroes were, normally accomplished through regular training drills. However, you still had your limits and lacked the time to assess every single hero; therefore, you were granted permission to recruit an assistant trainer for whenever you were unavailable. Such a task seemed difficult on paper-- pretty much all the tacticians already had their hands full.

Despite that being the case, you had the perfect person in mind anyway. They weren't a strategist, but with how well they performed in battle, you knew they could even perform this role efficiently.

This person was native to Askr and was one of the strongest lance fighters you knew-- even stronger than some notable heroes who specialized in that weapon! The way she used her spear was truly formidable, but it wasn't just her strength and agility that had entranced you.

It was her appearance… or rather, the lack of it, that left you so mystified. She was suited up in armor and always wore a helmet that hid everything except her braided silver hair. Once, you thought it was silly of her to leave so much hair exposed, but when you first skirmished with her, you quickly learned it was all to bait opponents into yanking it. They would lower their guard whenever they made an attempt, allowing her to strike before they could even grasp it… not that anyone ever did. She was just that good

You were fascinated by how little you knew about this individual, and though you craved knowledge, there was fun to be had in the unknown too, so you withheld your curiosity.

However, as of late, it had become increasingly challenging to hold back; you really wanted to learn more! Endless questions roamed your mind that you desperately wanted an answer to. What was underneath that helmet? What was the color of her eyes? What was the size of her breasts?

Even inappropriate thoughts were present! Despite knowing next to nothing regarding what she looked like, you were still madly attracted to her. Her sweet voice, silver hair, kindness, and numerous other little traits had you mesmerized!

But what you wanted to learn more than anything was her name!

Somehow, that of all things had evaded your knowledge, and you were far past the point where asking it wouldn't be awkward beyond belief!

What you did have was an internal nickname you kept to yourself-- Lily.

You had seen her once resting in a field of lilies so the name had come from there. Your only fear now was that her real name wouldn't be anywhere near as cute!

It wasn't hard to locate the mysterious lady that had captured your heart. She was always training, either with someone or on her own. This time, she was practicing her technique solo, understandably so, for it was very early. The sun had barely even risen.

"Good morning," she greeted you without even turning, as if she had grown accustomed to your footsteps. "You're up earlier than usual."

Lily knew a lot about you-- your typical sleep schedule included.

...and that was a little frustrating! Things weren't equal here! She absolutely knew more about you than you knew about her! Fortunately, that would hopefully change; it was probably important to know the name of your future assistant teacher, after all!

It was also probably important to learn what she looked like, which was partly why you were here at the break of dawn; there wouldn’t be time for many requests later as the training grounds would inevitably get rowdier and many would want to challenge her to a fight.

You started to theorize for the umpteenth time as to why she always wore her armor. There was certainly a possibility that she disliked her appearance and didn’t wish to show anyone, and that perhaps being alone with you would encourage her to reveal herself for a little bit.

You sighed. The fact you had to contemplate these things was a testament to how frighteningly little you knew about her!

But you were more determined than ever to change that! As for whether you'd end up asking her to take off that helmet… you weren't sure. It was tempting though! Unbearably tempting!

But how would one even ask such a ridiculous question?

Maybe you didn't need to.

Maybe you just needed to be clever about it.

“I want to spar with you,” you responded, making her look at you with a curious look. You didn’t need to see her full facial features to deduce that much.

“You lose every time though!" she pointed out, but she was happy to accept your challenge nonetheless. She passed you a spare training lance as she readied hers, taking a few steps back in the process. “But I know that won't make you step down. I am curious though! What's gotten you all riled up this-”

Lily purposefully interrupted her speech and charged at you, intending to catch you off guard, but you were prepared for this possibility after witnessing this technique several times beforehand. Her lance clashed with yours, but although you were able to parry her strike, her overwhelming strength kept you on the defensive. She was always at her most dangerous when initiating combat!

Then just as she was starting to gain a significant upper hand, she backed off and canceled the clash, but that didn’t mean she was retreating. She followed up with another attack, one you were barely able to parry again.

“Nice work,” she complimented you. “That’s the first time you’ve managed to avoid that second strike.”

Lily had a high level of strategies she utilized when in combat, and because you were almost always in her presence, you had deduced when to not only expect them, but also how to reduce their effectiveness.

But that didn’t mean you knew everything. As she said, you had never defeated this technique until now… which meant you couldn’t rule out the possibility of a third strike in this combo. Thus, you took the initiative first, taking a page from her book and backing off, hoping to catch her off guard with her own strategy!

…only for her to dodge it with ease, twirl her lance over, and stab you in the stomach with the hilt.

Ow!

“Good attempt,” she commended you again. “But I know my own techniques like the back of my hand. I recognized your stance immediately and knew what to expect.”

“Ouch…” you mumbled, clenching your stomach with one hand. Her strike was strong… which was scary! You knew she had held back her power, but it was still enough to leave you winded!

“While you’re recovering from that, will you tell me why you’re so keen to fight?” she asked, observing you were more determined than usual. “No complaints from me, of course! I’m just curious.”

You took a moment to catch your breath before you gave your response. Fortunately, she was the patient type. “I was going to say, but then you charged at me before I could…”

“Oh, that’s true!” she giggled a little nervously, a tad embarrassed over that realization. You adored how she could switch from super serious to… super adorable! “Well, sorry about that. I was a little too eager to train with somebody, I think.”

You always did like that trait of hers. She loved a good fight-- it was no wonder she ended up so strong.

“It’s fine,” you told her. “Just don’t charge at me until after I’ve answered you, okay?”

“Understood!” she was enthusiastic as ever. ”But make it quick! I know one hit isn’t enough to take you down! I’m raring for more!”

Lily’s energetic attitude wasn’t shocking-- she was always keen to clash with you; after all, she was there when you first held a lance in your hands and learned the first steps on how to wield the weapon. Every subsequent step was one you had made with her assistance, which was a testament to her skill as a tutor too! It was yet another reason that you knew she would be perfect for the job of assistant trainer.

“Firstly, a question,” you started. “How long have we known each other?”

Lily wasn’t expecting you to ask such an odd question, but she came up with an answer quickly. “Hmm…. several years, I’d say!”

Three years, one month, and twenty-three days to be precise, but it would be weird if you told her that.

“Correct, and even though we’ve known each for a long time… I’ve… never even… never…how do I say this…” you tried to speak… but it was difficult! You should have rehearsed this!  “Look… I… the thing is…”

“Take your time!”

Although she had claimed she wished to return to battle as soon as possible, Lily was actually a very patient person, and thank the gods and goddess that roamed the Order of Heroes for that!

You needed a good moment to figure out how to articulate this. It wasn’t so much saying the words that was the hard part; it was saying them in a way that wouldn’t make it sound weird… or make it come across as goofy… or too serious. You had to figure out the perfect tone!

…but most of all, you didn’t want to make her uncomfortable. Maybe there was a reason she never took that helmet off!

In the end, you ended up sighing.

You were worrying far too much!

Lily wasn’t the kind of individual who would misinterpret your question, nor take offense to it. Regardless of the unusual aspects of your relationship, you were friends, and a curious inquiry wouldn’t change that.

“Alright!” you swallowed, gathering all the courage you could. “Basically, I’ve never seen your face before, and because of that, I was wondering… uh…”

You were just about pulling yourself together… only to find yourself distracted by her reaction. She looked… confused? Maybe even… embarrassed? It was a little hard to tell from just the mouth, but she was biting down on her lip…

…that wasn’t good, was it?

“You… ah…” Lily was the one to find herself stuttering all of a sudden, but her tune quickly changed! “Oh! W-Wow, you’re actually right!”

You’re not sure where the energetic tone came from, but she sounded oddly amused by the revelation, especially with how she was chuckling. Had she perhaps not realized she hadn’t ever shared her true appearance, or was there something more at play here?

…you’d be able to tell if you could see her entire facial expression, but alas…

“Uh… yeah…” you mumbled, not too sure what else to say.

Lily didn’t say anything for some time.

You didn’t have anything else to say either.

…

“W-Well, uhm, it makes sense!” she finally broke the silence, seemingly not a fan of it. “I’m always wearing my helmet during work, and you always have that hood up, and we haven’t seen each other outside of work at all!”

Her tone sounded… off.

Lily was nervous, wasn’t she?

But what was there to be nervous about…?

Was the revelation that you hadn’t ever seen her causing a bit of bizarre insecurity? It wouldn’t be unjustified… but…

You internally sighed. Theorizing would get you nowhere, and it was starting to make your head hurt a bit too! It was best to let this conversation play on and then go from there.

“No, we haven’t,” you answered…. but then you started to wonder. “I… think we haven’t…?”

The idea that you had unknowingly seen what she looked like but not made a correlation was absurd, but not impossible. It would certainly be quite the twist!

But you probably would have recognized her voice if you had seen her elsewhere… probably…?

“Well, ah… I don’t mind showing you, so-”

Lily placed her hands on her helmet, preparing to take it off.

No.

No no no!

The mystery of the unknown was something you weren't ready to say goodbye to just yet! You needed time to process that you were actually going to see her!

“W-Wait a second!” you called out to her desperately. She paused instantaneously, and once more you saw her bite down on her lip. It was not a gesture you were a fan of seeing-- it communicated her nerves, and you had no idea how to quench them! Therefore, you acted fast and sputtered something out, hoping it would do the trick. “I… want to earn it!”

…

…why did you have to say that?

Now you were making things so much more difficult for yourself!

Admittedly, this was your original plan; you were going to challenge her to a special duel where the victor would be able to see what the loser looked like. It would serve as fantastic motivation to do your best. If you could defeat her, she’d be impressed too!

But considering she had easily defeated you in that earlier clash, you were essentially signing up for an inevitable defeat.

So, logically, it was best to just let her give you what you wanted!

“Earn… it…?” she sounded a little off still, but there was curiosity in her voice. That was good. You hadn’t completely weirded her out… yet.

You were being very stupid, wanting to earn your wish like this…

But it would be so satisfying!

“I don’t want you to just show me!” you kept up the insistence, giving her the surface answer for your motivations. “I want to earn it. I want it to serve as motivation to give this duel my all. Promise me that you won’t show me unless I defeat you in combat!”

The battle hadn’t even restarted and you were already thinking about what winning would be like. The thought of defeating her and being the one to unmask her yourself… such a moment would be nothing short of incredible!

You’d be able to see the beauty of her exhausted expression, caused by your own hand…

Naturally, you still knew you were being stupid doing things this way.

Ridiculously stupid, in fact.

But if you were going to finally see what she looked like, you wanted the cause behind it to be especially memorable!

"Well, if that's how you want to do it, then that’s fine by me," she said. "Come! I'll even let you initiate. That gives you the advantage, as I'm stronger when I’m the one starting combat! I wonder though-- will that be enough for you to tip the scales in your favor? Come! Let's see!"

All that beckoning was doubtlessly a ruse, especially with how open her stance was; she was begging to be attacked! Nevertheless, it was bait you were willing to bite, however! Your determination was at its peak, and it was possibly enough to shift things in your favor. In other words, you were going to win. You had to win!

You charged forward with your lance, clashing against hers. Her force was as strong as ever, making it difficult to maintain the offensive. You observed Lily grin with glee as she nullified her strength and canceled her attack, sending you tumbling forward a little, but before she could strike again, you countered her attack once more, though the new clash left your body at an awkward angle.

Well, this was wonderful. Lily was always one step ahead! You weren’t even able to clash with her on equal footing! It was foolish to believe that a heavenly prize would somehow be enough to even the playing field.

Regardless, the battle wasn’t over yet. You just had to do… something! Something she wouldn't ever expect. Something she had never experienced before…

...nothing came to mind!

Why did you think this was a good idea? She was clearly leagues ahead of you, even when holding back! You had jeopardized an incredible opportunity!

You bit down hard on your lip. Regret and frustration weren’t going to win you this battle. There was always a chance you might uncover some kind of weakness.

Though it was difficult to focus on anything but the battle, something did catch your eye. That grin of hers! It was enchanting! You loved seeing her having a blast in battle, and because of that… you ended up accidentally speaking your thoughts.

"Gods… you have such a cute smile…" you mumbled, but she heard you, and her reaction was… something else.

"H-H-Huh?!" she muttered unstably, her voice radiating a high level of shock you had never heard from her before.

Lily wasn't expecting such a random comment, and rightfully so-- you hadn't intended to blurt it out!

You were grateful she looked so bewildered; you were just about ready to start feeling an abundance of warmth emerging from your cheeks, but her puzzling response distracted your body and mind.

It also had the bonus effect of leaving her wide open to attack!

Lily was barely able to counter your attack with hers, and though she had avoided a direct hit, the situation was now reversed and she was the one in a less-than-ideal stance.

“...h-hey!” she mumbled. “W-Why’d you say that?”

It was an honest mistake on your part. You saw a cute smile and commented on it without thinking.

…and it was one of the best mistakes you had ever made! There was a chance you had discovered her weak point, and boy, were you eager to put this newfound knowledge to the test.

You struck at her once more, the girl barely able to avoid being hit. The role reversal was incredible to witness! You had her on the ropes this time! All she could do was dodge, and barely at that!

Unfortunately, Lily's shocked state could not last forever.

"Hey! Answer me!" her voice lacked any stutter, instead expressing some newfound frustration. Though her strikes lacked her typical elegance, her power and speed were higher than it was moments before, allowing her to turn the tide when her lance collided against yours in such a way that it disrupted your hold on it. You hastily tried to return to an adequate stance, but it was fruitless in the face of a brand new attack of hers you had never seen before.

Lily dropped her lance and lunged at you with her body, wrapping her arms around your waist and taking you down with an unexpected tackle.

The shock of falling would have been greater if it was not for her the long braid of silver hair dangling down onto your face, serving as a sufficient distraction from the rough landing. It smothered your view entirely, prompting you to slide it out of the way, and you saw quite the interesting expression… or rather, part of an interesting expression.

“...hey,” she whispered. “Am I… ever… going to get an answer?”

Her annoyed tone made you initially believe she was pissed… but then you saw her curl her lips into her mouth… and then you saw some fidget mouth movements… and then you saw the faintest of red creep in from below her helmet!

Lily was flustered!

"...what do you want me to say?" you asked her, trying not to come across as teasing, though you totally were being that.

"I w-want you… to tell me… why you called my smile… c-cute!" she tried to speak demandingly, but her stutter wasn't selling it.

"Well, it is, isn't it?" you were honest. "And do you know what's even cuter than that? The fact that compliments are apparently a weakness of yours, or, at least, I think so, I still need to tes-"

“T-They’re n-not!" she hastily responded…. which was nice, as it meant you didn’t need to really test your theory anymore… but you were probably going to end up doing it anyway!"It's just… well… no one has really… said things like that to me before…"

Now that was a shocker! Had no one else not noticed how gorgeous she was?! Surely it was easy to tell even if she always wore that helmet!

"Well, you are cute!" you kept being insistent, primarily because you were pretty sure it was making her blush grow.

Oh yeah, it definitely was.

To see the strong and confident Lily transition into an embarrassed mess… well, there wasn't anything quite like it!

"Well, I mean it."

"Prove it."

"...prove it?"

"Yes! Prove it!"

...you were hoping that question would prompt elaboration, but it wasn't to be, it seemed.

But that was fine. You quite enjoyed seeing her so bewildered.

It was amusing that the individual most flustered was the one on top. It almost felt baffling to think about how much power this girl commanded when she was so sheepish.

Though seeing this new side of Lily was amazing, it did make you wonder if there was a way to enhance her bashfulness even further. Perhaps if you switched things up and took a more dominant role, her blush would become brighter than the sun! Now that would be a sight to behold!

These entertaining thoughts served as sufficient fuel towards rejuvenating your motivation… though it wasn’t besting her in battle that had your full interest anymore.

She wanted proof that she was cute, hmm?

Well, there was an easy way to prove that. You took full advantage of the close proximity and position, doing something you had only ever dreamed about; you wrapped your arms around her waist, pulled her closer, and pressed your lips against hers.

…well, that was the plan… if Lily hadn’t beaten you to it.

Apparently, similar sensations had coursed through this girl’s head too, causing her to act.

…always… one step ahead!

You were too shocked from the sudden ambush to kiss back, and before you could gather your bearings and do so, Lily pulled away.

“...why did you kiss me?” you asked, hoping your tone wouldn’t express any discomfort or displeasure-- you certainly weren’t feeling any of that!

“Payback,” she answered hastily.

“...for?”

“Calling me cute and getting me all flustered,” she elaborated, miraculously able to keep it together, though you had a feeling adrenaline had a role to play in that. “Now, you’re the flustered one.”

It was true. You could feel your face heating up, but Lily had seemingly not accounted for the fact that kissing you had made her cheeks flare up even further. That made her excuse rather adorable in hindsight.f

It turned your attention back to the notion of whether or not the warmth emitting from her face could reach boiling point, and there was, naturally, an astonishingly easy way to accomplish that!

“Well, there’s my proof,” you randomly said, confusing her with your vagueness. “Only someone who was cute would do something like that!”

Before she could even think about arguing back, you enacted your original plan suddenly and swiftly, acting Lily off guard by initiating a kiss. This time, the embrace wasn’t a little peck, but rather a full-on kiss.

Although she wasn’t expecting it, her ability to adapt well finally kicked in and she kissed back far quicker than you were expecting. For one who was displaying such timidness moments before, her kiss was shockingly fierce! When the call for air separated your mouths, it was she who dug back in for seconds.

“...hey,” you tried to call her when the second kiss concluded, but Lily cared not for what you had to say and thirstily trapped you within a third. Of course, you didn’t mind that and happily kissed her back, though you were growing increasingly curious regarding where this newfound desire for smooching had come from! There were bound to be some very interesting and very volatile thoughts roaming her mind; it was a shame you couldn’t read them!

Nonetheless, you embraced her with all your might, showing her a healthy amount of resilience despite the fact she was in the dominant position.

“...h-hey…” you attempted again once you found yourself able to breathe, only to fail to receive an answer when a fourth kiss started.

You tried again when that kiss concluded, but Lily was just too fast! She was completely dominated by a thirst so strong that it was a little difficult to breathe between the onslaught of kisses.

Eventually, you lost count, and accepted your fate.

How fortunate that it was a pleasant one!

Despite her endurance, Lily ultimately ran out of air, and it couldn’t have come at a better time! You were starting to get worried she’d suffocate you with how greedy she was for these kisses. Strangely enough, you were starting to miss the feeling! It was fun to kiss her back and discover how surprisingly easy it was to dominate the kiss… which was honestly a significant contributor to your lack of oxygen in hindsight. For someone so passionate, it was easy to transition her into a submissive role. You suspected that was what she wanted in the first place!

“...hey… what… was that?” you asked inquisitively between moments of deep breathing.

Lily did nothing but stare down at you. She was gradually recuperating, enough to respond if she wished to, but nothing emerged from her lips.

Thankfully, you were a patient type too, especially so within this fascinating scenario you had gotten yourself into. If you played your cards right, this could transition into something even more phenomenal.

“I… ah…” she mumbled. Her voice was shaky and confused, and radiated so much raw embarrassment! “I… don’t know… what came… over me… I… I’m sorry.”

“Please, don’t be,” you wanted her to know that you were down for more kisses… and maybe more! Unfortunately, despite your attempt to reassure her, she didn’t look too convinced on the matter. As much as you really wanted to steer this in a direction that would lead to quite a magical moment, you also didn’t want her to make her feel uncomfortable; thus, you sacrificed your opportunity. “Hey… we still haven’t finished our fight, you know? Maybe that’ll keep your mind off things.”

“...I guess so…” Lily still didn’t sound too pleased by the reminder at first, but when she lightheartedly giggled, you felt reassured that she was going to be okay. “But… you know… I was winning that match.”

Debatable, but you refrained from saying anything.

“You w-won’t win if we carry on,” she continued, but although she was able to speak clearly enough, you noticed a few stutters creeping in. “Y-You won’t get to see what I look like...”

Again, that was an arguable statement… but you could tell she was going somewhere with this, so you held your tongue. Hopefully, her gradually fracturing speech wouldn’t stop her before she could speak her mind.

“...so… I p-propose a different kind of battle,” she finally cut to the chase… with quite the vague and mysterious statement… but your curiosity had been piqued! “One that you might have a chance at winning… if you're able to give me a s-satisfying performance…”

Now what did she mean by that?

"..we won't be d-disturbed, so don't worry about g-getting carried away…"

Ah.

You had your suspicions, but you didn't want to start getting hopeful. However, the evidence was clear now, enough to disperse your doubts for good!

It was time to get carried away.

The first thing that needed to be done was a change to who was on top of who.

It was easy to lift yourself up and take Lily with you. Her nimbleness was partly thanks to how light she was, even with her armor on, so you used that fact to your advantage. The sudden sensation caught her off guard, allowing you to smother her neck with kisses. This, however, was merely a means to keep her immobilized, and your strategy worked better than expected! Embracing her sensitive neck with smooches allowed you to finally hear what her moans sounded like! They were a little squeaky, and very loud.

As tempting as it was to keep at it and hear how heavenly those sounds were, you had larger ambitions.

Lily was effortlessly guided onto her back, reversing the previous position and granting you the dominant role.

However, you soon encountered your first hurdle; Lily was covered in chainmail, and though it was wild to think that it didn't hinder her agility, your focus was more so on the fact that it was concealing the goods! This was why you didn't know how big her breasts actually were! This armor was too bulky!

"...ah… perhaps you should… let me stand… so I can undress…"  she recognized the issue, still sounding a little shaky, but such a tone was music to your ears. You reluctantly agreed to her proposition, recognizing things couldn’t progress otherwise. It was a shame though-- it would have been delightful to be the one to undress her.

The only reason you didn't offer to do it yourself was because you had no idea how her armor even worked. It turned out to be quite the gradual process, making each reveal of skin from any part of her body especially teasing.

Lily proved to be efficient at taking off her clothes, undoing her scarf within seconds so she could access her chainmail easier.

As impressive as the pace was, it made you realize something important! “Uhm… maybe we should move somewhere more private first…?”

“No, t-that’s okay,” she declined your offer. “No one else will be here this early in the morning.”

…you knew you had no right to question that confidence. This training ground was essentially her second home.

Lily proved to be quite teasing while she took off her clothes. She avoided the armor for some time, taking off her boots and gloves instead. It didn’t take long for her to do so, but the anticipation building up from within you made watching this all agonizing!

Then, at long last, the chainmail covering her chest was removed, and all that was left was a small top underneath… but the most important part was that you could finally see the shape of her breasts…

They were… big! Not tremendously so, but there was certainly some weight there! More than enough to squeeze and play with…

“You know…” she called out to you, her voice a little nervous, but steady enough. “While you’re waiting for me, you could take off your clothes as well…”

That was a clever request for her to make. It would be easier for her to reveal her entire body if you weren’t constantly gawking at her.

Your summoner robes were easy to discard, and the pace at which you removed them exceeded hers. This girl wanted to see you nude? What more motivation did you need? It also helped that there was a lot less to take off too.

When you finally discarded your attire, you glanced at her, and what you saw made your breathing all sorts of terrible… but never had such a feeling felt so nice!

Lily stood with her hands behind her back, looking shy, but she had resisted the urge to hide her figure from you. She was curvy in all the right places, and had nipples that were dying to be sucked on… but what entranced you the most was her muscles! It wasn’t surprising to learn that she had some, but it was certainly amazing to see them! She wasn’t too muscular either; it was most prominent in her thighs of all places (which was great-- no complaints from you) as well as a slightly toned stomach, so it more or less complimented her womanly charm and didn’t override it. It was a good mixture.

As for her face…

Well…

“Why did you keep your helmet on?” you asked her.

As beautiful as she was, she looked a little silly being in the nude while still keeping that thing on… but in a strange way, it also made her look cute!

“Someone hasn’t beaten me in a duel yet,” Lily reminded you of the condition you had set. “Besides, I need some protection, don’t I?” she giggled.

Who knew Lily could be so cheeky?

She had a point though. Although you knew what her body looked like, your dream wouldn't yet reach fulfillment until you had seen her face, but you still wished to earn that privilege.

There were theoretically many ways to defeat someone in a duel. For instance, fucking someone into a moaning mess. Surely, that would count as a victory! The context of the battle may have shifted a tad, but you were determined to be victorious.

“Lay down your robes,” she instructed. “We can use it as a blanket.”

Huh. You hadn’t considered that. Once again, she was showing how skilled she was! Lily could adapt to any environment and use what tools she had to her advantage. It was no wonder you were choosing her to… uh… why did you come here again?

More importantly, why were her tits so gorgeous?

…you were trying to focus on things that weren’t related to sex in the hopes you’d come across as dignified and not totally obsessed with this girl, but that wasn’t happening! It especially didn’t help when you did as she asked and she subsequently laid down, showing off her body with such an erotic angle.

“What are you waiting for?” Lily beckoned you. “I’ll let you be the one to initiate again! You need all the help you can get.”

You weren’t sure when her confidence had returned. Maybe the fact she was staring at your erect cock had something to do with that, but theoretically, wouldn’t that make her insanely embarrassed…?

…or maybe… just maybe… she liked that you were hard because of her.

Lily then spread her legs, forcing you to snap out of these intrusive thoughts. Why spend all this time contemplating when you could dig into something delicious?! Forget dignity! You were both nude in the middle of a training ground! It left ages ago.

Heh.

How nice of her to leave herself wide open to attack though!

Letting instinct guide you, you lunged at her exposed pussy and helped yourself to her fluids, bombarding her sensitive hole with endless kisses and licks.

But before you could really begin to enjoy how delicious she was, Lily revealed she had anticipated your opening act and struck back with a sneak attack of her own, crashing her thighs around your head and trapping you within the sanctuary of her muscular thighs.

“Heh,” she scoffed. “You let your guard down.”

It always had to be a battle with Lily, didn’t it? Even intimacy was treated as one!

But hey, was being trapped between her legs really so bad?

Absolutely not! It felt quite nice, actually! They felt silky smooth against your cheeks, and besides… she had forgotten that you still had access to her most sensitive spot. As fun as it was to see her mischievous side, you needed to teach her not to underestimate you! This battle was far from over!

You turned your focus into nothing but eating her out, treating her pussy with a zealous level of attention. As strong as she was, she was no match for the effort you were putting into your counterattack. Those loud moans returned triumphantly, soaring to new heights… and the grasp she had around your head became tighter.

…which was not good! You were hoping you could overwhelm her so much that she’d release you from this prison before you suffocated.

But alas, it was not to be.

Ah well. Going out like this would certainly be unique, you supposed.

Just as you started to accept your fate, Lily suddenly released you without warning.

“Hey…” she wanted your attention, speaking bashfully again when you gazed up at her. “Uhm… I have a better idea. Can… you lay down please?”

You weren’t sure what could be better than having someone locked between your thighs and being forced to eat you out… but hey, you weren’t going to complain about her wanting to switch things up

You weren’t going to

It became very apparent what Lily had in mind when you laid down and she subsequently stood up, positioning herself above you.

The view was spectacular. You hadn’t gotten an opportunity to appreciate her bubbly butt until now, but that was going to change whether you liked it or not; Lily helped herself to your face, sitting down on it and smothering you once more. You had nothing to say on the matter for one simple reason. Who would protest against such a beautiful girl wanting to sit on you?!

“...you know, for someone who has much to gain from winning this battle, you’re not really trying,” she commented, fully aware it would be difficult for you to respond, but you suspected she knew that. More intriguingly, how come she was speaking so confidently again?! The constant shifting between confidence and embarrassment was a total mystery.

As fascinating as it was, you had more pressing matters to attend to. Lily was being cheeky again, so you had to return the favor. You resumed eating her out with even more might than before, primarily because you were able to actually breathe somewhat decently this time!

Lily’s melody of moans promptly returned, but did not last long. She had found a means to effectively silence her voice-- by taking your cock into her mouth.

You were not expecting to feel such a miraculous amount of warmth and pleasure radiate throughout your entire being without warning. The delightful shivers you experienced disrupted how greedily you were eating her out, allowing her to regain some focus and take more of your cock inside her mouth, reducing your efficiency even further.

That was not good! You weren’t against the pleasure by any means, but hers was of the utmost priority! You had to disrupt her focus before it was too late.

Fortunately, you had a spare set of hands waiting to be used, and because she had chosen to be on top, she was exposed. Just as you hoped, Lily’s focus was startled by your hands roughly grabbing her breasts and treating them to a lot of playful squeezing. Though you weren’t able to see her, you could absolutely feel the repercussions of your actions; the pleasure her mouth was giving you was still high, but not to an astronomical level! No longer did you feel overpowered. To have things shift back in your favor was highly satisfying, especially when you heard her hum with so much bliss.

Lily eventually conceded and ejected your cock with a satisfying pop. She couldn’t pleasure you effectively if you were too busy treating her pussy as if it was your first meal in days, and this was expressed wonderfully in her frustrated groans of pleasure.

“...hey… h-hold on just a second…” she stuttered, but it wasn’t due to any timidness this time. This girl was trying hard to avoid moaning, and what she was learning was that she was very bad at that. “H-Hey… a-are you… listen… ah… ah…”

Lily could not make a comeback from this round of battle.

You were actually going to defeat her! Sure, it wasn’t the typical lance against lance clash, but it was a victory you were going to be proud of nonetheless.

Before she could even fathom it, Lily found herself ascending to the pinnacle of pleasure. She stayed within its comfort and warmth for some time., all thanks to you deciding to continuously eat her out even as she experienced an orgasm.

Ultimately, Lily recognized she was going to probably pass out from pleasure if she didn’t slither off your body, so as her climax started to fade, she just about managed to slide off. She landed on her back and breathed deeply for some time.

“Well, was that enough to satisfy you?” you asked her, and as soon as she noticed you were staring, she started to fidget.

“Ah… ah…” she couldn’t respond sufficiently, but you had yourself to blame for that. Despite her drained condition, she still wished to respond. “A-Ah… w-well… it was g-good! But! Ah… mmm… I… ah… w-want… more…”

You had decided the fluctuating tones were amazing to hear. This girl couldn’t decide whether or not to be insanely embarrassed or insanely determined, resulting in a strange combination of the two.

Fortunately, the abundance of emotions wasn’t enough to hold her back. Lily promptly helped herself to your lap, grabbing your cock and positioning it close to her pussy. She succumbed to some temporary timidness, trying her best to avoid eye contact… not like that was possible, anyway. Had she forgotten that helmet was still on?!

In the end, Lily was unable to suppress her urges. She started to lower herself, wincing a bit when your cock finally slipped inside her. The feeling of being opened up was not something that could defeat her, however, so any pain was fleeting.

Once again demonstrating her ability to wield a lance, she finally slid everything inside her, giggling to herself in a dizzy manner. You watched her, feeling nothing but awe; awe for how gorgeous she was, awe for how ridiculous this scenario even was, and awe for the fact that she was actually doing this with you.

“Ah… wow… you struck me… with your spear…” she laughed… rather messily. Jokes were a little difficult to make whilst in amid endless moans, it seemed.

While the puns were cute, you couldn’t fully appreciate them while your mind was occupied with how hot and tight her insides were! Her walls were squeezing you with ferocious force, already putting in an amazing amount of effort towards her goal of making you cum quickly. It was her only choice; the rankings had to be equalized. While her mouth had felt incredible, her pussy had such a greater level of compactness. It was making you feel all sorts of incredible instability throughout your body.

Lily was not content with remaining idle for long. Despite seemingly being exhausted moments prior, she started to ride you with impressive vigor, leaning back and resting her hands on your thighs for additional support. Thanks to this, you were treated to an erotic view of her sweaty body slamming against your crotch over and over. While the sex itself looked astonishingly good, so too did the jiggling of her breasts! It was sadly difficult to give both equal attention.

It soon became very apparent that this girl had shredded any dignity whatsoever. She was hooked on the feeling of your cock and didn’t care that she was humming so loudly. If she wasn’t careful, others would hear and come to investigate, and well… you weren’t sure how you’d explain your way out of that one.

All that meant was that you had to defeat her sooner! Her rhythm was interrupted when you thrusted up, rubbing against her cervix in just the right way that it caused her to coo joyfully. Despite her cadence being disturbed, Lily adapted well to these new thrusts you were adding into the mix. However, she was gradually realizing her adrenaline could not sustain her forever. Though she was impressively able to match your speed at first, her pace was starting to slow down.

That was good. Since you had a lot more energy left to spare, it was imperative you took advantage of this opportunity. You lifted your upper body up, wrapping your arms around her waist for support as you began suddenly sucking on her nipples. Your goal was to shatter her ability to function, and overwhelming pressure could do just that.

Being able to suck on her tits was a fun boss too!

You spent a considerable amount of time worshiping them, making sure each breast was occupied with either mouth or hand. In no time at all, Lily’s speed came to a screeching halt. This wasn’t the first time she had taken a dominant position and subsequently had control wrestled away from her. It was a reoccuring trend you were fond of, and revealed that despite being outwardly strong and dominant, she secretly was quite the submissive little thing.

You mimicked your earlier actions, guiding her onto her back, but this time there was no silly armor to get in the way of your intimacy.

“Ah… I… want… ah… to… breeee… b-breeeee… breeeeee...”

“...bree?” you wondered what she was talking about. With the way she was nervously fidgeting with her lips as she spoke, you suspected some nerves were holding back.

“Y-You… want to… satisfy me…. y-yes?” she responded to your question with another, trying a different approach that wouldn’t leave her a stuttering mess… hopefully.

You nodded, waiting patiently for her to articulate her words… though your waiting was a little self-inflicted because you hadn’t paused your thrusts whatsoever.

“I w-want you to…” she spoke before pausing, realizing her voice wasn’t as loud as it should have been. She beckoned you closer, enough so she could whisper into your ear. “I want you to breed me…”

Never had Lily sounded so… defiled.

Never had she said something so heretic either.

You wondered if this was all a ruse to make you go crazy and fuck her so maddeningly fast that you’d succumb to exhaustion yourself, allowing her to tease you for getting carried away.

Well, it didn’t matter either way.

You were going to do just that anyway!

Lily’s cries of joy reached new levels of instability as you accelerated at a dramatic pace. Nothing was holding you back now. She wanted to see you at your absolute best, and she was going to get just that!

“...o-ooohh… yes… l-like that…!” she cooed approvingly. You’d reward her with some even faster fucking if you could, but alas, you were already giving it everything you could!

With how much you were sweating, it was becoming increasingly apparent that you could not continue for much longer, but with how Lily was essentially screaming, you were optimistic she’d reach her end in no time.

You maintained your rhythm and refused to let it falter. Lily’s beautiful body and erotic noises kept you determined even as your body cried out for rest. The sloppy sounds of sex were the only thing threatening to take her place when it came to volume, but naturally, Lily ended up raising her voice even higher, as if not wanting to be dethroned.

At long last, Lily reached her peak, her body only resembling something akin to stability because you were firmly holding onto it. She cried out in joy as she experienced a heavenly climax, one that squeezed your cock even more relentlessly! She had you trapped within her grasp once more, but you were grateful for it; this enlightened pressure was exactly what you needed to match her level of serenity.

“...ah… I’m… going to cum…” you warned her… not that it particularly mattered; it was only going to go to one place-- her womb.

“Iiinnsshiiideeee meeeeee!!!” she screamed.

That was a wish you were more than happy to fulfill. With her cry of joy echoing through your mind, you came, filling up the womb of the girl you loved so much yet.

The only regretful part was that you couldn’t cry out her name.

But things would be different next time.

The two of you spent some moment within tranquility, slowly recuperating. Not even her training sessions had worn you out this much!

“...so who is the victor?” you ended up questioning her, albeit with a teasing tone. The results were clear in your eyes; she had climaxed two times against your one, and truthfully, you wouldn’t be shocked if that number was actually higher!

Lily wasn’t responding, but that was fine. She didn’t need to confirm the obvious results.

Besides… you were wondering what it would be like to unmask her yourself.

Lily looked up as you grabbed her helmet. She bit down on her lip, but ultimately smiled. “Go on then,” she said. “As promised.”

You took one deep breath. This was the moment you had dreamed of. You wanted to savor the moment a little bit first.

Once you were ready, you lifted the helmet off.

…and you were astonished.

Never in your wildest dreams could you have imagined her to look any more… perfect.

Her messy silver hair in all its glory, and her sparkling slanted blue eyes.

Once Lily noticed you were gawking tremendously at her fully exposed expression, her blush returned with a vengeance.

“D-Don’t look at me so… sternly…”

“Why not?”

“It’s embarrassing…”

“You’re beautiful though.”

“D-Don’t say things like that!”

You chuckled. You wondered if she’d regain her courage if you turned away; all that bashfulness seemed to occur whenever you were able to look at her.

“...I… can’t believe we just did all that…” she confessed. “It was so… impulsive… but… I’m happy…”

“Me too,” you agreed, though you found it difficult to say much. The atmosphere was certainly a happy one, but the post-sex clarity was certainly causing a bit of awkwardness. Hopefully, it wouldn’t last long.

“Hey… I have a question for you,” she spoke after a bit of silence. “...did you really get up early just in the hopes that you’d get to see what I look like?”

“...actually, no!” her question served as a wonderful reminder. “I actually wanted to ask you if you wanted to be my assistant trainer… but, uh, we got sidetracked.”

You were mostly to blame for that. You had fully forgotten about the assistant trainer part until now!

“Oh, well, of course!” she approved without hesitation, treating you to the smile you had seen many times before… but never quite like this. You were enchanted. Upon realizing you were staring once again, Lily hid her face in shame. “H-Hey… I told you not to stare…”

“Sorry, sorry,” you chuckled, observing the surroundings. The morning sun had fully risen, signaling it was probably best to leave before people showed up. You both had gotten very lucky. “We should get dressed. Let’s not push her luck.”

“Y-Yes!” she agreed.

As you both hastily got dressed, your mind was occupied with that one final question… and it was one you really, really wanted the answer to, but… it would be difficult to ask. How would one even ask that?!

“Hey… I have another question for you,” Lily was quite the inquisitive one lately, but you didn’t mind.

You were going to ask an important one yourself momentarily. The thought of asking it… well, you were fearful. What if it offended her?

Well, at least you’d have time to mentally prepare for it while she asked her-

“...what is your name?”

You didn’t respond for some time, mainly because you were completely and utterly baffled she was in the same predicament as you, all along!

“...I… wow…”

“I-I’m sorry, I know that’s a r-ridiculous thing to a-ask, but I j-just-”

“No, it’s okay! It’s just… well…” you interrupted her, not wanting to misinterpret why you were stunned. “I’ve never actually caught your name either!”

“Wait, really?!”

“Yes, really!!”

Well, this was quite the twist.

But one you could absolutely work with!

You suspected there would be some awkwardness once that revelation was revealed, and while it was there, there were at least a few amused chuckles to lighten the mood.

“Well, in that case…” you had a suggestion. “Let’s say our names at the same time, on the count of three, what do you say?

Lily smiled warmly. “Yes, that sounds good!”

“Okay! Alright then!”

You were a little nervous, but happy!

“Three…”

She was too. That smile of hers… you’d never grow tired of seeing it.

“Two…”

You weren’t sure where things were going to go from this point… but without a doubt, you and her had much to look forward to.

“One!”

Patreon Update (May 2022)

Hey everyone! Welcome to May... or uh, the second day of May. Yeah, I got a little caught up in some stuff yesterday so I couldn't get this post out then, but here it is! 

Anyway, here's your regularly scheduled update!

Commissions

I was hoping to get these all wrapped up last month, but alas, it was not to be. Fortunately, the list is a lot shorter than it was last month, so things should hopefully work out! The remaining fics are ones I have been massively looking forward to writing, so that should serve as great motivation! Huge thank you to those still waiting. 

As for when I plan to open commissions again, I am targeting early June. I am not 100% sure if I will do commissions the same way just yet. Still thinking! I really do want to accept some new and fun ideas though, and come June, I will have a LOT more free time as well! Things hopefully shouldn't take quite as long as this current commission cycle. It's been a tough first half of the year. 

What to Expect This Month:

Here's a handful of things you can expect this month, plus some small reminders!

• Biweekly Polls - Coming later today, and of course, another later in the month.
• Creator Poll - I'm going to push this back to around the middle of the month or so. I have a good reason, however! You'll see what I mean when I show you the theme!
• Platinum Poll - I'm still working on the April Platinum Poll story. I plan to release it in the first half of this month! As for the next one, I am now accepting prompt nominations from Platinum Pledgers! Send me your prompt before May 8th, please! I'll try to remember to send out reminder messages out too.
• Other Stories - The Hilda Biweekly story and the Mia/Ilyana Platinum story are my priority when it comes to Patreon fics. Lillie and Lyn will come after. I am aiming to reduce the gap between polls and their respective story releases! It would probably help if I didn't write too much for these stories, lol. 
• Of course, there will be commissioned stories released during this month too!
• There is also a Myrrh/Nah story I planned for last month, but because it's a personal story not tied to commissions or Patreon, it was a lower priority and couldn't quite make the cut. I do hope to release that one this month though since it's not too far from completion.

Although I didn't quite reach my personal targets last month, I am still happy with the content I put out. Five stories, but all relatively long ones at that, so I hope they were enjoyed!

Let's have a great month!

- KwIl

Patreon April 2022 Biweekly Poll #2 Results

Lillie is the winner of the biweekly poll! I still need to finish up Hilda, so I estimate this story to be released around early May or so. 

The next biweekly poll will be posted on May 1st! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of April 30th!

Patreon April 2022 Creator Poll Results

Lyn is the winner of April's Creator Poll! I will try to get her fic released around early to mid May!

...I totally didn't forget to post this, by the way. 

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Fluorescent Flames - Chapter 3 (Raphtalia/Naofumi from Rising of the Shield Hero)

(This is a sequel of sorts to Fluorescent Flames, which focused on Filo. Why is this called Chapter 2, you ask? That's because Chapter 1 set up the next girl being Melty! She hasn't won any poll though... so you're getting the ending chapter before the middle! Regardless, you won't miss much from having that chapter absent.)

___

Raphtalia was not a fan of turbulent thoughts. They were a hindrance not only to her mental stability, but also to her role as her master's sword. Anything that hindered her ability to perform her role was a problem.

Of course, she knew she wasn't going to ever be perfect; she knew she couldn't be the ultimate warrior he deserved to have by his side, but she was striving to be the best she could be anyway. It wasn't like these issues had impacted any battles so far either… but she believed it was an inevitability, especially with how frantic they had been tonight.

Too many questions roamed within her mind.

Was she strong?

Was she useful?

Was she even liked?

She hated that she was having these thoughts.

The answers to them were all obvious, but doubts could be a horrible thing at times, even when she knew there was no reason to have them!

She had been through so much; the time for such thinking should have been over!

Raphtalia sighed.

She was lonely.

…which was odd for somebody who traveled within a party of four, but circumstances had changed a little.

On the plus side, she had found an effective method to suppress these troublesome thoughts, and that was good! The less that threatened her overall stability, the better.

Raphtalia slashed against the nearby tree, but stopped her blade mere inches before it could intersect with the bark.

She was practicing restraint. She needed to know how to wield her sword in such a way that she could use it for threatening without causing any injury. Truthfully, she didn't foresee such a scenario taking place, especially as it wasn't really their style… but it was a task that allowed her to gauge her improvements well, at least.

More than anything, its purpose was to serve as a satisfactory distraction from what was plaguing her thoughts, and it was doing that job decently.

Inadequacy was not a pleasant feeling to have. Even as she proved to herself she was skilled with the sword, she doubted her ability still… but above all, what troubled the most was something… arguably quite trivial in the grand scheme of things! Amusingly enough, it provided some moments of humor; how could that be the thing troubling her so much?! It was all so silly!

That didn't mean she didn't find it important regardless.

For the longest time, she had the longest crush on her master, Naofumi. Who could blame a girl in her situation? He was the one who pulled her out of a life of slavery and torment… and even if she was technically still classified as the former, it was only so Naofumi-sama could command them if he deemed it necessary, as well as provide them with a boost to their stats. Despite what their status as slaves implied, they were pretty much free to do as they pleased, and that was a life she treasured.

Though Naofumi was stern and critical at times, he was also kind when it counted. It was only natural that the intensity of her crush had escalated with time.

However, she knew it was fruitless to pursue anything more than what they already had.

But her view had changed very recently thanks to a certain event she had witnessed… or rather, eavesdropped on. It was also what had caused these escalated thoughts of inadequacy in the first place.

Naofumi treated Filo and Melty as well as he treated her, and on the surface, that was perfectly acceptable.

That didn't mean she hadn't noticed a lot less attention being given to her as a result. The party was expanding, so the shift was natural… but just because she understood why it was happening didn't mean she liked it!

This would have been something she’d be able to gradually come to terms with… but this particular event had changed everything!

She had woken up in the middle of the night thanks to some chatter. That alone wasn’t the unusual part-- it was what happened next that was!

Naofumi and Filo were talking to each other, but they were keeping their voices hushed. She purposefully didn’t stir, not wanting them to feel bad for waking up. As much as she tried to focus on the conversation, she still couldn’t tell what they were talking about, and ultimately, she decided she didn’t particularly care. Getting back to sleep mattered more.

But when she heard them start to get up, her curiosity was captured again.

…and that curiosity turned into confusion when she heard them start to leave!

A quick turn of her head to glance in their direction confirmed what she was hearing.

That was strange! She saw no reason for them to do such a thing, especially as nobody was (to their knowledge) awake to keep watch. She quickly and carefully checked if Melty was still asleep, and indeed she was.

Though she was curious, her general tiredness still prevented her from caring a whole lot about the unusual scenario she had witnessed. She was sure they had their reasons. Thus, she attempted to return to sleep… but found it difficult to do so! Lingering curiosity was more than enough to occupy her thoughts. She didn’t suspect anything strange was happening, and although she could probably ask in the morning and receive an adequate answer, that still wasn’t enough to empty her mind!

Fortunately, intrusive thoughts could not dwindle in her mind forever.

…but, of course, just as she was about to return to sleep, they returned.

Well, that was good! She was relieved to hear they were safe and sound. That meant she could finally go back to sleep, surely.

“...where have you two been?”

Raphtalia hadn’t noticed Melty had woken up at some point. Perhaps the young princess had been awake after all. Nevertheless, Raphtalia was happy about it; perhaps she’d receive some adequate answers that could satisfy her mind without having to be the one to ask them!

“I woke up and Filo was missing,” she heard Naofumi-sama answer hastily. “I went looking for her, and I found her by a nearby river. She had decided it was a good idea to wander off.”

…that was a strange response on his part… because it wasn’t the truth!

…right?

She knew they had talked a little before they left camp, so he was lying!

…right?!

Raphtalia was puzzled and worried. Was she remembering things correctly?!

“...okay… good night, then,” Melty sounded a little uncertain herself, but it was also equally possible Raphtalia was misinterpreting what was actually just a sleepy tone.

“Good night,” Naofumi sounded confident and not at all deceptive… which was putting even more doubt into her mind!

Raphtalia believed their return would signal an easier sleep… but now she was riddled with an incredible amount of confusion! That was not good for somebody who wished to sleep!

When she heard movement again, she started to believe it was best to give up the idea she’d be getting any more sleep tonight. The direction it was coming from indicated it was Melty this time. She was heading towards… Naofumi?

But why?

She wanted to look-- it would certainly yield revelations, but she was committed to maintaining the illusion of sleep. Perhaps he was already feeling bad he had woken up both Filo and Melty-- the least she could do was grant him some peace by making him believe somebody was actually getting some sleep! He had too many burdens on her shoulders as it was.

She heard them mumbling a bit, but the whispers were a little too far away for her to hear. Thankfully, they stopped after some time, and she didn’t hear anything that indicated they were heading off somewhere unknown like with Filo.

…and then the mumblings made their triumphant return… alongside a variety of other bizarre sounds.

Raphtalia couldn’t quite pick out what these sounds were.

But that was only because the volume was initially low.

Eventually, she realized what she was hearing.

Moaning.

Lots and lots and lots of moaning!

Melty was the culprit-- she was seemingly unable to hold back her voice any longer.

The question that remained was why Melty was making such noises? Was she in some sort of pain? Or was it… was it…

Raphtalia bit down on her lip.

Hard.

She knew what was happening.

She just didn’t want to believe it at first.

…because the truth was not exactly pleasant.

But staying in denial would have caused her even more pain in the long term.

All she could think about now was… why?

Not so much, “Why was he doing that with her-- and possibly Filo too?!”

More so, “Why hadn’t he done it with her?! Why wasn’t he doing it with her?!”

She was his first companion. She was the closest to him. She was the one he could count on the most.

Well, there was something about her that differentiated her from the other two…

…but c-certainly not! I-It wasn’t her fault she had leveled up in more ways than one!

If Raphtalia could scream, she would… but she had vowed to stay silent and immobile. It would be insanely embarrassing to reveal she was awake now!

So she endured-- endured the heightening of moans that should have been coming from her lips. She wasn’t sure why what they were doing was warranting so much noise, but Melty looked like she was having the time of her life…

She really did adore the princess, but right now… well, she wasn’t the biggest fan of the girl!

Filo as well, though she tried to hold back any negative thoughts regarding the Filolial as she wasn’t certain if they had done anything either… but it WOULD explain the earlier disappearances!

“N-Naofumi…!” Melty was borderline screaming at this point. She didn’t care about her volume at all anymore. “Ah… I’m going to cum… cum i-inside me… I want to feel it…! Cum inside the body of a princess…!”

Raphtalia was barely listening to them anymore. She didn’t want to hear Melty’s voice.

She just wanted to cry.

But then, maybe they’d hear her, so she didn’t.

Thus, her frustrations grew. She was madly jealous and upset!

But she knew it was her fault. Melty had made the move she was too scared to make. She had made silly and naive comments in passing, hoping it would get his attention, but she had failed. All along, a more direct approach was seemingly the answer.

She had lost her chance. Someone had stolen her master away from her.

But it made sense, didn’t it? Someone as legendary as the Shield Hero would settle for nothing less than a princess. There was no room in his heart for a simple villager girl. He was destined for greater things. She was not.

“You were too loud,” she heard Naofumi scold Melty. “You’re very lucky Raphtalia wasn’t woken up by that. I can’t imagine how she’d react.”

If only he knew…

“Well, you should be sure to include her too then. Then, you won’t have to worry,” Melty suggested, only to groan frustratingly soon after. “Don’t tell me you haven’t noticed how much that girl loves you?! I… I like you, Naofumi-- but tonight, Filo and I… we’ve been selfish, and done what was rightfully hers to do first… and we know you like her the most. You don’t have to lie.”

…there was a lot to process from that statement. Too much.

Raphtalia focused on listening, not wanting to miss out on any more important details. She could think things through momentarily.

“Do… do you really think that?”

It was rare to hear her Naofumi-sama sound so… uncertain… shy!

“Absolutely!” Melty was insistent. “In fact, why don’t I go wake her up and-”

“That won’t be necessary,” Naofumi seemingly put a pause to her plan before it could start. “She’s still sleeping. I want at least one of us to get a good night’s sleep tonight.”

Raphtalia still wasn’t sure what to think… but she knew she wouldn’t have minded that plan…

“...fine, but don’t forget her, okay?” Melty conceded, but didn’t want to entirely drop the subject. “She’s a little lonely in that area too, just like us.”

“...okay, I understand.”

The conversation came to a close after that. Raphtalia heard Melty take her leave, and after that, all she could hear was the ambiance of the night.

…that was it? It was over?

How was she supposed to sleep now?!

There was so much on her mind, but at least she had some time to properly think about it all.

…but not if her head was hurting!

Raphtalia knew she was in quite the predicament. There was no hope of slumber when she was incapable of clearing her mind, yet there was so much to digest that she didn’t know where to start!

All she could hope for was that her body would naturally just give in and force into sleep, but no such miracle presented itself.

She waited… and waited…. And waited…

And once she was done waiting, she carefully excused herself from her sleeping bed, quietly stretching her arms and legs. If her current level of fatigue wasn’t sufficient enough to return to sleep, then she’d have to physically exhaust herself further to force her body to rest.

It would also serve as a good distraction from everything she had witnessed.

Maybe.

Raphtalia grabbed her blade and quietly left, heading a little deeper into the forest, but not far enough that she’d be unable to find her way back.

When she next attempted to practice her restraint, she found her blade had ever so slightly sliced the tiniest part of the bark.

Recalling how she found herself in this situation had distracted her reflexes, it seemed.

She wasn’t that upset about it; the state of her thoughts made such an error an inevitability.

Feelings of jealousy were still prominent.

Self-doubt about completely unrelated matters had wormed its way in there too.

There was a smidge of hope; Melty’s words were not easily forgotten… but she wasn’t optimistic. The princess had probably realized she was awake and was saying nice words to mend her worries. She knew better. She was just Naofumi-sama’s sword. Nothing more. Nothing less.

That was fine.

…that was fine.

…

Raphtalia sighed and sat down beside the wounded tree. The darkness of the night shielded much of her vision, but at least the campfire was still a little visible.

Yet.. it still felt so far away.

She desired its warmth once more, yet she found herself unable to stand up again.

Filo and Melty were basking in that light, alongside Naofumi. They were close to him; closer than maybe even she was nowadays…

For better or for worse, she was startled from her thoughts when she felt water dripping down her cheek. She looked up, seeing nothing but the faintest silhouette of the canopy. It was starting to rain, but luckily, the forest was going to protect them from most of the downpour, assuming it didn’t get too bad…

Maybe it was best to warn the group-- they were in a slightly more open area, though was it really that necessary? They’d have realized by the time she’d return. She was useless. Not desired.

Not needed.

She glanced at the light once more.

…it was… brighter?

Raphtalia was happy for any anomalies. She knew her mind wasn’t visiting pleasant places, so anything to draw her attention was good.

…was it… coming towards her?

She was puzzled, but also more alert. She grabbed her blade and stood, though it wasn’t fun to do so. Regardless, she had to prepare for the worst. This could be an enemy attack.

As the light got closer, she realized that someone was indeed heading her way.

Luckily, she soon recognized who the individual was, and with it, came so much relief.

“Here you are,” a voice called out to her… but not just any voice. “It’s a little tricky to spot you in the dark, you know. Have you been training?”

“...Naofumi-sama,” Raphtalia greeted her master… but her tone lacked the usual enthusiasm. “I am sorry. Did I wake you?”

“I was already awake,” he answered, toning down the brightness of his shield. He had used it as a light, but there was no need to keep its intensity now that he had located her. “How many hours?”

“...how many hours?”

“Of sleep,” he elaborated. “Give me a guess.”

“...a few, I’d say,” she wasn’t sure where this conversation was going, but she answered to the best of her ability.

“So you heard what happened, then,” he concluded. Raphtalia realized he wanted the answer to an entirely different question altogether, but didn’t want to directly say it. “I thought so. That makes things a little easier, I suppose.”

She said nothing.

Not even when he approached her, enough to illuminate her face.

But when she felt his finger touch her cheek, wiping away the raindrop that had landed on it, she felt her emotions flare up.

He felt… warm.

“I’m sorry, Raphtalia,” he apologized.

She chuckled uneasily. “F-For what…? You haven’t… done anything wrong…”

“For making you cry,” he clarified.

“H-Huh? That was just… the rain though…”

She wasn’t sure why she was protesting, but her desire to do so evaporated immediately when he suddenly pulled her into a hug.

The warmth intensified. Her heart started to pound. She felt… safe again.

“Raphtalia, I love you.”

Those four words repeated in her mind over and over.

Just like wherever they showed up in her dreams.

…ah, that was what was going on, wasn’t it?”

“This is a dream… right?” Raphtalia asked… still a little doubtful… and for once, she hoped those doubts would bear fruit.

“It isn’t,” he hastily answered. “I… am sorry if I have been neglecting you. Love has been… a complex emotion for me as of late, as I am sure you know… but I am done withholding my feelings. You, above all else, are special to me. I understand this now.”

The way he spoke to her was bewildering.

He didn’t sound unsure of himself… but he definitely sounded bashful… and a little… frightened…?

Strangely enough, she wished his arms weren’t around her-- at least just for a moment! She wanted to see his face-- to see that crimson blush…

“Raphtalia,” he called her again. “I love you.”

…had he forgotten he had already said that?!

Her heart couldn’t take more of it!

“Y-You already t-told m-me that…!” she embarrassingly scolded him, barely able to speak… but she had to! She had to answer him, lest he misinterpret her lack of response.

That would be bad!

So, so bad!

Horrendously bad!

Bad bad bad!

Raphtalia took a long, deep breath. She needed one. Sorely.

Now wasn’t the time to panic!

It would be okay-- she had rehearsed this so many times already; she just had to add a ‘too’ to the end! Easy!

“...Naofumi-sama…” she mumbled. “I… ah… l-love y-you t-t-too!”

She knew her confession was full of stutters, but she didn’t care. She had communicated her feelings. That was what mattered in the end. The hard part was over!

…that didn’t mean it wasn’t embarrassing beyond belief though!

Naofumi smiled, pulling her into a deeper hug. He had technically confessed to both of his other companions already, but the love he had for them was not the same as it was for Raphalia. He cared for them as one would a daughter or younger sister…

…uh… maybe not, actually.

He had to resist the urge to scoff, for Raphtalia would assume the gesture was directed at her, rather than himself! He wasn’t sure if that was a good comparison to make after what he had done with them.

Ah well.

“I’m glad,” he answered her. “But nevertheless… I am still sorry. I haven’t treated you well.”

Raphtalia had no idea what he was talking about!

He treated her sublimely. He fed her. He cared for her! Whenever he was around her, she didn’t feel lonely anymore. What more could she ask for?

“You don’t need to apo-”

“I do,” he interrupted her. “And I want to show you how much you mean to me… will you let me?”

“I…”

“You know what I’ve done with Filo and Melty already,” he continued. “Both were very much spurs of the moment, I assure you… but it did at least teach me a lesson-- that you, above all else, are the most special person to me… so…”

Raphtalia giggled.

He hadn’t noticed it, but he was treading the same grounds a lot! She was pretty sure he had said that exact line before! It was probably even word-to-word!

He had rehearsed what to say, hadn’t he?

That was cute!

She couldn’t blame him. How would one adequately confess to a woman after possibly impregnating two others immediately before, especially when the woman in question knew what he had done!

“It’s okay,” Raphtalia reassured him, noticing he was trailing off a bit. He wasn’t the type for speeches, but she had to commend him for doing his best. “Think of it this way-- you’re just saving the best for last, right?”

The comment was a bit egotistical on her part… but a little cheekiness would dampen the tense mood a bit; it was invigorating in a way to have her heart beat so much, though she was a bit worried about the frequency!

“That’s one way to put it,” he laughed a little. “But yes, you’re right.”

Good! The awkwardness had shrunk quite a lot!

Now all they had to do was move to the next part.

…the next part… which was… uh…

“...Raphtalia?”

“...y-yes! I k-know!” Raphtalia stuttered. “K-Kissing comes next… b-but you d-do know that m-might make me p-pregnant… r-right…?”

Raphtalia couldn’t believe what she was saying! She felt awfully silly!

Of course he knew that!

Everyone knew that!

“...uh… what do you mean?”

Wait, he DIDN’T?!

“N-Naofumi-sama…!” Raphtalia had never felt so embarrassed in her life! “How do you not know?!”

“That’s… not it,” his response was weird. “Kissing… does not make somebody pregnant.”

…huh?

Raphtalia was confused.

Very confused!

Well, if that was the truth, then at least she didn’t need to worry about Filo and Melty getting pregnant too…

That was what he was doing with them, after all. She had heard the sucking sounds when he was with Melty. They were going at it with some really intense kissing! She didn’t need to see it to know what was going on! She still wasn’t sure how the princess was able to moan so loudly and clearly, but she supposed someone of her status had learned some techniques.

That did beg the question though.

If kissing wasn’t the cause of pregnancy…

“...h-how do you get… pregnant… then?” she was so curious!

Naofumi took a long, deep breath. He needed one. Sorely.

This was not the conversation he was expecting to have today.

He released himself from the hug, confusing his companion even further. She looked at him with a pondered expression. He had to speak soon-- she may start thinking she had done something wrong, and that wasn’t good!

“Okay… let me explain…”

He wasn’t ready.

No one could ever be ready for such a conversation.

This was going to be embarrassing.

…but it had to be done!

___

Raphtalia had been sitting by the tree for some time.

She was sulking.

She wasn’t particularly sad-- more so frustrated.

At herself.

She.

Had.

No.

Idea!

Naofumi had told her to take her time processing the information as he took a quick nap by another tree.

She hadn’t even fully thought about the things she had heard him doing earlier yet… and what she thought was happening wasn’t even close to the truth!

Her mind was mush!

…and yet…

…she had never been more curious about something in her life!!

He had explained everything.

She now knew what sex was. She knew why it was done (that’s how girls got pregnant?! THAT had to go in THERE?!) but also knew it was done for other reasons outside its intended purpose.

It was sometimes done as an expression of love-- a way to make your special somebody feel good, and show how much you cared about them.

Intimacy.

She knew the word, but she couldn’t think of it the same way anymore!

It was baffling that Melty knew about it while she didn’t!

Well, she was a princess… so her education was probably superior…

But still!

And Filo?!

Well, Filo probably didn’t know the terms-- she just had the urges. Naofumi-sama seemed to be most embarrassed when explaining why she had crawled all over him all of a sudden, begging for his… p-pe… pe…

No… that word was too embarrassing to say!

…d-di…

No, not that one either.

…c-cock?!

…it was a miracle she was able to say that. It was only because of the single syllable, however!

…wait, that wasn’t right-- dick had a single syllable too.

Oh, she could say that too!

…

Raphtalia squealed and covered her ears in shame.

…she wasn’t sure why!

It wasn’t like doing that would make her unable to hear her thoughts!

…she took a deep breath.

And another.

And another.

And another one, for good measure!

Clarity. It was somewhat there. Thank goodness!

Her stability wasn't all there yet, but she did know she was done waiting and dawdling! On one hand, she didn’t want to disturb Naofumi-sama’s slumber… but he did say to wake him up when she was ready to speak again!

She. Could. Do. This!

Probably!

No, definitely!

Did she know what she was waltzing into?

Not really!

But…

If it was with Naofumi-sama…

…then it would be okay, wouldn’t it?

Yes!

Of course it would. She trusted him, more than anybody! He would treat her body with respect and dignity.

…it was meant to go into there?! WHAT?!

That was crazy! Crazy, crazy, crazy!!

…no.

No freakouts! She needed to think less about how strange this was and be more accepting of it! She needed to think more about how it would feel good-- how it would make her feel loved.

She was just scared because it was a new concept to her. That was all.

Raphtalia took one final deep breath.

She felt ready, which meant she had to act, lest her confidence fade and she miss her opportunity.

It wouldn’t be so bad anyway. Filo and Melty had endured-- no, loved it!

So would she.

She stood, curled her fingers inwards to form fists, and clenched them hard.

“N-Naofumi-sama…” she muttered as she approached him, shortly groaning in frustration after she noticed he didn’t stir. She wasn’t speaking loudly enough! “N-Naofumi sama!!”

That was too loud!

“...hmm?” he was woken up by the outburst, and fortunately didn’t seem startled by it. “You alright?”

“Y-Yes! Absolutely!” she mumbled… realizing she had to tell him that she was ready… ready for… ready for… ready for…!

Naofumi stood and made his shield shine once more, giving him a clear view of her expression. “...you don’t look ready.”

“I am! I am, I am, I am!” Raphtalia was insistent. Naturally, she didn’t sound convincing in the slightest. That wasn’t good! She was tired of sounding so… like this! Where was the confidence? All she felt was bashfulness, and a smidge of frustration that wouldn't stop expanding at a rapid pace. “Just… a little nervous! But I'm r-ready! Naofumi-sama… I… know I s-said this before, but… I love you! A lot! So much! I… can’t even begin to describe how much I love you, so please, please… show me what it’s like… to love…”

Raphtalia couldn’t believe she was able to speak her mind in the end, but it prompted quite the satisfying sigh of relief! A well-deserved one, as well.

“Okay,” he seemed convinced. “How do you want to do it?”

“...w-what do you mean… how?”

“It’s like I said before-- what position do you want to do it in? For example, do you-”

“P-Please don’t repeat what you said…!” she interrupted him, and for good reason! Hearing him describe all the elaborate positions was beyond embarrassing! She had no idea sex was so complex!

However, she did have a position in mind… but she didn’t believe she could adequately word what she desired.

Demonstrating it, however? That she could do.

Hopefully!

But first… she had to do something very, very important, before anything else!

It was something she had fantasized about far too much, and it was time to finally experience one of her dreams come true!

“Naofumi-sama… I… don’t want to do anything,” she said. “Not until… you kiss me…”

“...ah…” he mumbled, concerning her for a moment. Was… he actually not interested in kissing her? Was he even attracted to her? Was he even-

The invading negativity was dispersed as quickly as it formed. Naofumi’s minimal response was for a specific reason-- he was entranced by her and what she was saying!

But he didn’t let that hold him back. Upon hearing her request, he lunged at her messily, encapsulating her in an equally messy kiss.

The feeling of his lips against hers-- it made her heart rush!

Yet… hearing her own heartbeat was not worrying her for once.

It felt smooth and gentle. They weren’t perfectly aligned, but that didn’t matter at all. All that mattered was that this was finally happening!

Raphtalia closed her eyes and relaxed, letting him dig his lips a little into hers. She wasn’t sure what to do, so she let him guide the kiss… though she soon learned he wasn’t particularly experienced either! The kiss concluded without much movement, but the little smooching sound that came from the separation filled her with glee.

It was difficult to say if that technically was a kiss, and not more so just a simple intersection of lips… but she didn’t care either way. It made her feel amazing!

“...you okay?” he asked… after quite a bit of silence.

“Y-Yes… w-wonderful, even…” she shakily answered with haste. “C-Could you… k-kiss me again…?”

“Of course.”

So he did.

The second kiss had far more grace than the first. The tension of the first kiss being over had calmed the both of them, and this time, Raphtalia experimented with kissing back. She had an idea of what to do, and since her level of inexperience was similar to his, it didn’t matter if it was a little sloppy as they’d just be learning together.

No longer were feelings of inadequacy plaguing her. If they were, she’d be worrying a lot about her technique and whether or not she was making him feel good.

But she knew better. She was making him feel good, and she knew she was accomplishing this because he wasn’t pulling back. She knew this because she thought the same way in return.

When the second kiss concluded (only out of a necessity to breathe), they soon found themselves locked in a third (after recovering). No permission was needed. They wanted each other. They needed each other.

Raphtalia honestly lost count over how many kisses they engaged in. The only thing with a higher count was the number of times her heart had beaten.

“...Naofumi-sama…” she muttered, feeling awfully out of breath… but such a rush had never felt so good! “I want more…”

“...do you want to…?”

“Yes…”

Naofumi shivered. It wasn’t because of the cold air. It was her voice.

He had never, never heard Raphtalia sound so… lustful!

He liked it.

“...what position?” he was a bit blunter this time, figuring there wouldn’t be as much embarrassment now that she was in the mood.

“Mmm… ah…” she pondered for a moment.

“Take your time,” he didn’t want to hurry her.

“I… am not sure how to explain it… so just watch, okay?” she requested. She approached the tree she had been training against and lifted her skirt, pulling down her underwear hastily. She then rested her hands against the tree and leaned her body back a little, granting him easier access to her rear.

How she was able to do that without any hesitation was beyond her.

But she knew, more than anything, that the idea of his… cock… being inside her… pussy… well, it was still embarrassing, of course, but the notion was also exciting!

This position resonated with her for one simple reason. She was bound to make a lewd face, and she wasn’t quite sure if she was ready for him to see that! Because he wouldn’t be able to see it, she’d be able to be just a bit calmer, which hopefully would make things easier!

That was absolutely the only reason.

It certainly didn’t have anything to do with how exciting the thought of being ravaged by her master from behind was. Absolutely not.

She had only learned about sex, after all!

When he explained what dominance and submission were, she hadn’t reacted at all. Not a single chill had run down her spine when she heard that some girls liked to be completely dominated by their partner. It certainly didn’t send an amazing chill down her spine.

Not a single one!

“Do you… understand?” she asked curiously and shyly.

Unfortunately, her wiggling tail was already communicating her inner excitement; it had a habit of communicating her real feelings whenever she wanted to keep them hidden!

“Yes, but before I do anything-- are you sure you want this, Raphtalia?” he asked one last time.

“If it’s with you, Naofumi-sama… then I’ll do anything…”

The only reason she could even respond so well was because she did not want him to back down!

Naofumi had talked about sex in a lot of detail.

He was honest about the good and the bad. She knew it would hurt, but she didn’t mind that. In the end, he wouldn’t hurt her anymore than he had to.

Raphtalia wasn’t used to feeling so many positive and negative emotions all at once… but positivity was winning the battle.

This was going to be a learning curve for her, certainly, but it was with the love of her life! What more could she ask for? It was going to be okay!

She heard some movement and noises from his end, indicating he was preparing himself. Her tail started to speed up, as if it was impatient and wanted to beckon him over quicker. She decided not to worry about it-- it wasn’t like she could control it, and perhaps… it would excite him…?

Raphtalia curled her lips into her mouth, trying her best not to pout. What was taking him so long? She wanted to feel-

The slightest touch against her sensitive pussy almost made her yelp in shock! The same sensation presented itself when he placed his hand on her butt.

“Raphtalia, this is going to hurt, so-”

“I-I’ll be okay!” she urged him, not wanting him to pause any longer. She was ready. She wanted this! She needed this! She had wondered for the longest time why she sometimes felt an awful itch down there whenever she was around him during his bravest or kindest moments… and now she knew! Deep down, her body wanted him as much as she did, and today, they would both find satisfaction. “Naofumi-sama… please… I can’t take it anymore…”

Naofumi acknowledged her desires hastily. He couldn’t take his time after that now, could he? Raphtalia felt his dick slide up against her, prodding her entrance for a moment before the head slipped in.

It felt… a little weird, but it was okay. It didn’t hurt, so that was-

Then, without warning, pain struck.

All he had done was sink in slightly more… and now it hurt…!

But… it was okay.

Raphtalia breathed deeply. It was painful, but she had experienced far worse before. Besides, it was fading at a good pace too.

“Raphtalia, are you alright?” he asked.

“Y-Yes… just give me a moment, please…” she requested, waiting a few seconds before she spoke again. “Okay… I’m ready…”

“That was quick,” he observed.

“D-Don’t tease me…!” she pouted. “I’m tougher than I look.”

“Right you are,” he agreed with not just his words, but with his actions too. Naofumi started to sink further into Raphtalia, scrambling her thoughts again. She could feel him opening her up, and while there was still a bit of pain, she was starting to understand why couples did this; pleasure was present, and it was gradually rising too!

…and that itch! It was finally being scratched in such an incredible way.

Raphtalia couldn’t resist. She moaned. Loudly.

She now understood why Melty had been so vibrant. It wasn’t kissing that had caused such an incredible reaction from her-- it was this!

“...ah… that feels… good… it feels good, Naofumi-sama…” she told him.

“I can tell,” he said. “Your tail keeps hitting me in the face.”

Usually, such a response would prompt a fun reaction out of her.

But… there was an urge.

An urge to respond a little differently this time.

“Then grab it,” she suggested. “You can… be rough with me, Naofumi…”

To say such things… it was so… so… naughty!

“...Raphtalia… if you say such things… then I don’t know if I’ll be able to hold back…”

“Then don’t,” she encouraged him. “I’m yours, Naofumi… so use me…!”

When this was all over, she’d probably need a week or two before she could look him in the eyes again, but that was a side-effect she was willing to deal with if it meant this night would be full of wonders.

Naofumi acknowledged her plea after a moment of contemplation. He was a little hesitant since this was her first time, but he was also very aware that she was extraordinarily strong.

Thus, he pushed in fully, not letting anything hold him back. Additionally, just as promised, he pulled on her tail. His grip was strong too, preventing it from wiggling crazily.

Raphtalia cooed in response, either unafraid to let her voice soar, or simply just not able to control it. Whatever the reason, it was a heavenly sound… and made him quite grateful they were in the middle of nowhere… though it did prompt the question if Melty or Filo would hear and investigate. He wasn’t too worried about that possibility though for obvious reasons, however.

Naofumi was initially planning to take his time with Raphtalia, but he knew she didn’t need nor desire the gentle treatment. Therefore, he hastily pulled out of her and slammed back in, testing the waters to see if she could take it.

The cry of joy she let out was her answer, and it was quite the satisfying one at that.

Thus, he accelerated at a rapid pace, wanting to hear those groans amplify, and indeed they did. Now that he knew she was content with sex, he put some focus onto how gorgeous she looked. Granted, she was still mostly dressed, but he was happy to marvel at how bubbly her butt was. He adored seeing how it jiggled every time he slammed into her, the vibration syncing with a new emergence of moans. It almost felt a little wrong doing this with her, but he had thought that exact same thing more than enough tonight!

“Naofumi-sama… Naofumi… Naofumi…!” Raphtalia cried out with the utmost joy. She couldn’t believe she could feel this good! It was such a unique form of pleasure! Satisfaction could be gained from many things; eating and drinking, having fun with others, and plenty more… but this… this was a form of gratification that felt unlike anything she had experienced before!

…she was going to get hooked on this, which wouldn’t be so bad if she didn’t have to share with two others…

…but even then, that sounded kind of fun too! It would be fun to see the antics they could get up to to make Naofumi flustered!

That could wait, however! Right now, she had him all to herself, and she couldn’t ask for anything more right now. It felt good. It felt good. It felt so good!

“I love you… I love you… I love you…!”

Raphtalia thought she’d feel embarrassed saying those words so messily and frantically. She wasn’t. If anything, it increased her joyful state to higher levels! She was so, so happy! It wasn’t just a physical itch being scratched, but plenty of others she didn’t even know needed scratching! Every thrust was pulsating such joyous feelings throughout her entire body, making her quiver with bliss. If it wasn’t for the strong grasp Naofumi had on her, she’d have probably fallen by now!

At this point, Raphtalia believed she had reached the pinnacle of this newfound pleasure, but her body was ready to prove her wrong. She could feel something building up within her, getting ready to burst at any moment.

“N-Naofumi… I feel… ah… I feel…!” she didn’t know what to say.

But he knew what she meant. “Me too, Raphtalia… do you want me to… fuck… i-inside…?”

If it wasn’t for the important question he was asking, she’d be losing her mind over the fact that she was making him feel so good that it was making him swear!

Inside…

Yes, inside…

She knew what that meant now. If he did that, he was going to impregnate her!

The thought of having a child with her beloved…

It had been in many of her fantasies before… so why not fulfill another wish? Besides, he had done the same to Filo and Melty! She did not want to be left out!

“Yeeessss… iiinnnnsshiiideee meeeee…!”

Her voice was a mess, but she didn’t have any energy spare to care.

Naofumi was happy to give what they both wanted. He wasn’t sure why he had even asked, considering how things had ended with Filo and Melty.

…it was just as well too-- Raphtalia was tightening up all of a sudden, and her grasp was not something he could easily pull out of. For once, her defense was greater than his! Nevertheless, it worked in his favor; her walls squeezed him relentlessly, bringing him over the edge in no time. Raphtalia’s virgin womb tasted her man’s semen for the first time, and without a doubt, it wouldn’t be the last time it was flooded with it.

Naofumi had filled up three girls within a single night… but he knew this one was the most satisfying of all. Filo and Melty were fun, but this one had so much love behind it! As Raphtalia cooed in delight and experienced her own breathtaking orgasm, one enhanced by his, he felt his heart begin to beat so frantically… or rather, more frantically! He hadn’t noticed until now just how much of an effect this woman was having on him!

It was a miracle Naofumi and Raphtalia were able to remain standing once he pulled out, but they managed to stay put together… just about.

“...you okay, Raphtalia?” he was more concerned for her safety than his. Her legs were wobbling a lot, and that was concerning, but she was at least able to pull her underwear back up… after waiting for his semen to stop leaking.

“I’m fine… I promise,” she sounded sure of herself, so he didn’t question it any further.

“Good, shall we head back?” he asked.

“Y-Yes… but… uhm…” she mumbled.

“Hmm?”

“Could I… hold your hand?”

…

“F-For support, I mean! I am a little wobbly, so this will m-make sure I don’t f-fall!”

Naofumi smirked, seeing an opportunity. “Oh, that’s the reason? Here I was, thinking you wanted to do it to be romantic. I was a little excited too…”

“W-Well, there’s that too!” she blurted out.

She hastily grabbed his hand, holding tightly and refusing to let go, but not before returning her blade to its sheath. She didn’t want to forget that in the middle of nowhere!

After a little bit of walking, they returned to camp, and by some miracle, their two other companions were still fast asleep. Naofumi wondered if they had gotten lucky… or maybe he had drained them too much for them to wake up…

Nevertheless, it felt wonderful to be by the warmth of the campfire again, and felt even better to return to bed.

“...hey,” he spoke quietly./

“Hmm?”

“Why are you sleeping with me?” Naofumi asked Raphtalia.

“Because you’re warm…” she answered, cuddling up to him further.

Raphtalia had decided she wasn’t going to let go of him for a while.

Well, he didn’t really mind. He felt warmer than he did when he initially woke up, but that didn’t mean he was against more heat.

There were bound to be some interesting conversations taking place in the morning, but all Naofumi cared about was finally having some undisturbed sleep. Surely, now that he had satisfied all three of these greedy girls, he’d be granted some peace and quiet…

He could only hope!

(March Platinum Poll Winner) Bunnies on a Mission (Minerva/Maria/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

A beautiful, sunny spring park.

The perfect destination to spend some quality time with your loved ones and celebrate the dawn of warmer days. The perfect destination for picnics full of scrumptious food. The perfect destination to relax from all of life's hardships.

…it was not the destination for indecency.

You knew that. Everyone else knew that.

Maria did too, but she didn't care.

Your Spring Festival had been pretty wild so far. A simple celebration had proven to be far more exhausting than you anticipated, so you had come here to take a breather, believing the warmth of the sun and the birdsong would cleanse your spirit.

That is, until Maria showed up.

It was weird to consider her presence chaotic; things had been pretty good at the start! She wanted someone to visit the stalls with since she lost Minerva in the crowd, and because you couldn't say no to those eyes, you agreed to it. It was a good reason to clear your mind and keep it occupied by forming some fun memories too.

You learned that Maria was originally meant to spend the day with Delthea, but the girl had seemingly not shown up to the festival…

Minerva was found spending some time with the whitewing siblings, and ultimately decided to tag along for the remainder of the festival activities. As things started to conclude, you and two sisters returned to the park to breathe a little before you presumingly went your separate ways.

…until Maria insisted she used your lap as a seat… which wouldn’t have been an inherently bad thing if she wasn’t moving her hips back and forth ever so slightly…

…and even THAT wouldn’t have been the worst thing in the world, but you just HAD to currently be in the presence of her elder sister. The only thing that could have made this worse was if Michalis was here. Thank the gods and goddesses of this world he wasn't!

“Maria seems to have taken quite the liking to you,” Minerva shared her observation… though you believed she was merely commenting on Maria simply sitting on your lap and nothing more. Maria's motions were minimal for a reason-- Minerva was completely unaware, and you hoped it would stay that way. The revelation that this adorable little sister of hers wasn't so innocent after all wouldn't be taken well. "I'm happy you helped her have a good time.”

"Mmm, yeah! I've had lots of fun!" Maria cheered happily, utilizing her best cutesy-sounding voice. She also used an adorable expression… one that soon morphed into a ridiculously cheeky one when she stared back at you.

This girl knew what she was doing and didn't care one bit for the risk!

"Are you alright?"

It took a moment for you to notice Minerva was speaking to you, and your initial lack of response wasn't assuring.

"Oh? Me? Yeah, I'm okay!" you spoke as quickly as you could, but you certainly didn't sound convincing. "A little exhausted, that's all!"

"That's good," Minerva responded. "You've done a lot for Maria and me today. It's been wonderful never seeing that smile of hers falter. Is there anything we can do to repay you?"

"Oh no… that won't be necessary," you rejected the offer, believing you weren't particularly deserving of any repayment, and Minerva would absolutely agree if she knew about the heresy that was only hidden by Maria's long skirt.

If Minerva were to find out, her little sister wouldn't get the blame either! She looked far too cute and innocent to be the suspect of any foul play! Minerva would undeniably assume you had convinced her to do this, and probably slaughter you on the spot. That was exactly why Maria was content with being risky; she knew she’d get away with it!

"I think a cute girl getting to sit on their lap is a good reward!" Maria interjected… because of course she had to say something to make the scenario even riskier! This was torture at this point. Perhaps it was best to start reflecting on your life while you still had time. "I think they are enjoying it quite a bit too!"

Maria continued the torment by giggling mischievously, practically spelling out what was happening. This girl was having the time of her life! It was such a shame your time was up. Minerva would have to be incredibly naive to not notice what her sister was implying.

"Maria, don't tell me you're…"

“Maaaybeeee~” Maria continued the sinister snickering. “You tend to speak out loud when you think no one is watching you, sis.”

“So… you…”

“Yup! I stole your idea, hehe!”

…what was going on? This exchange didn’t make a slither of sense… but you held your tongue, believing answers would come naturally.

Minerva looked… a little frustrated, but also confused…? There was a bit of anger in there too… and a lot of embarrassment! You weren’t sure if you had ever seen her express such a turbulent range of emotions before.

Maria's chuckling amplified. Apparently, she wasn’t content with just torturing a singular soul, though you weren’t sure how she had gotten Minerva acting this way.

“Hey, hey~” Maria spoke softly, leaning a little forward and placing the side of her hands by her mouth, as if shielding what she was about to say from her sister. “Let’s have sex~”

“M-Maria!” Minerva was almost shouting. “Don’t think I didn’t hear that!”

Maria rolled her eyes and glanced at her sister with such an amused expression. “No one said you couldn’t join us, sis.”

“T-That’s not…!”

“Here’s the deal,” she turned her attention back to you. “Big sister Minerva hasn’t been with a man in a very long time. Because of that, she’s very horny, and thinks your cute, so was going to justify sex by saying she was rewarding you for being with us during the festival.”

…this was a joke, right?

It had to be.

At any point, you were expecting both to start laughing at you for falling for the most elaborate prank of all time.

“Unfortunately…” Maria continued. “She’s actually gets quite embarrassed when it comes to sex, so she was contemplating changing her mind. I heard her mumbling about it, and I thought that wasn’t good! You deserved a good reward for all you’ve done for us… so… what do you want me to do? Do you want me to suck your cock, or shall we skip the foreplay and have you breed me like a rabbit instead?!”

Minerva looked horrified at what she was hearing… but the level of frustration she was displaying more than anything suggested she knew Maria was like this.

“Oh! It twitched~”

…you had diverted your attention to Minerva for a reason! You hoped it would distract you from the ridiculous things this girl was saying… but alas, you weren’t that lucky.

…or were you? This seemed like quite the lucky situation to be in, even if it was completely absurd!

“Am I dreaming?” was all you had to say on the matter.

"Nope!" Maria cheered. "Not a dream… though maybe you'll start thinking about how dreamy I am once I’ve made you cum~”

That was certainly the type of response to leave you speechless. You weren’t sure if it was the contents of the speech or the thirst in her voice that was getting to you.

You hated the fact that it made you throb, for that smirk of hers communicated her acknowledgment of it.

What happened to the cute and innocent Maria?! She hadn't been like this at all during the festivities! Was she secretly waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike? Surely, she could have at least waited until you weren’t in the presence of her sister.

“Hey, hey, I wanted to buy a bunny hat that had a really smug smile earlier, but someone had bought the final one! Remember when that happened? Wasn't that sad?”

“...what?!”

This had to be a dream! It was the only thing that could explain such a nonsensical comment.

Fantastic work, Plumeria! Bravo! You really outdid yourself this time! Congratulations!

Unfortunately, the fairy of lewd dreams had forgotten to make things believable. She had almost fooled you!

“Never mind that for now,” Maria continued. “You haven’t given me your answer yet.”

Further evidence that this was a dream-- Maria, the innocent one, was now suddenly super sexual. Minerva, the strong battle-hardened warrior, was blushing like mad.

Ha! You weren’t going to fall for this ruse any longer.

“C’mon, c’mon, don’t be sh- ahhh!!!”

You were finally, finally, saved from the torment by none other than Minerva, who had snuck behind her mischievous little sister while she was monologuing. She grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up, refusing to put her down as she started to squirm in frustration.

“Heyyyy, let me down, Minerva!!”

“Absolutely not,” Minerva interjected. “Not until I find out who has been such a terrible influence on you, and promptly punish them.”

“Well, you better punish yourself then-- I’ve seen what you and Micha- mhmm?!”

Minerva acted swiftly, silencing Maria by muffling her mouth with her hand. She promptly sighed, gazing at you momentarily, though she found it hard to maintain eye contact.

“...I’m sorry about this,” Minerva apologized, sighing again. She stayed in place for a moment, doing nothing to halt the tantruming little sister the woman was holding. She ultimately sighed again, ready to speak her mind. “But if you do not mind… I would appreciate it if you accompany us back.”

…was Maria telling the truth? Did Minerva actually plan to have things escalate in such a way?

Well, whatever.

This was a dream anyway. Might as well see it through to the end!

___

…maybe this wasn’t a dream.

Dreams were certainly capable of evoking such strong feelings.

But this… this… this felt real! Way too real!

…but it still made no sense!

How else could you explain why Minerva was currently on her knees as you sat on her bed, treating you to a gentle but seducing handjob… while simultaneously tutoring Maria on how to please a man?!

The mischievous one was curious beyond belief at what she was seeing. Supposedly, her earlier barking lacked fangs, but her elder sister seemingly was happy to educate her on the matters of sex.

Because that was just something older sisters did, apparently.

“Time out,” you said, confusing the both of them, but it did prompt Minerva to stop rubbing her hand up and down her shaft… which would have been fantastic for your sanity if she didn’t insistent on keeping her hand clenched around it… which just made things unbearably teasing! Nevertheless, you retained your composure, albeit with great difficulty. “What the heck is going on? Why are you teaching Maria this? I’m just… confused. Very confused.”

“I’m taking responsibility,” Minerva answered, her tone tame, as if what she was doing was not a big deal. “If I’m the one responsible for influencing Maria to act this way, knowingly or not, then I at least should teach her some elegance.”

…Sure! Why not?!

Honestly, you were starting to believe it was best to stop questioning these things. Dream or not, this did feel good… and the thought of cute and not-innocent-at-all Maria having a turn after her sister was done with you was such a sublime thought-- an insane one, certainly, but it was immensely arousing.

“It’s fun watching you do this, sis,” Maria commented, sounding especially sunny and cheerful. “Especially knowing you’ve used these skills on bi-”

“Hush, Maria!” her sister sounded notably agitated all of a sudden, but you didn’t mind; it caused her to grab your cock ever so slightly harder. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t bring that up.”

“Fiiiine~” Maria muttered. “I don’t mind, by the way; the fact you’ve fucked my-”

Minerva clenched your cock hard, apparently using it as a stress relief. Fortunately, you were so ridiculously hard that your defensive stat was higher than her attack stat. “Maria, what did I just say?”

“Alriiiiiiight~” Maria gave up the teasing. “Now show me how to give a good handjob, big sis~”

Or maybe not.

Minerva almost looked like she wanted to comment again, but she refrained from doing so. She calmly sighed, likely deciding it was best not to let herself be distracted by that mischievous tone any longer.

Promptly returning her attention back to your dick, Minerva treated you to a sensual handjob, albeit one that was ironically quite teasing too. You were quite fond of those gloves she was wearing-- its texture was surprisingly pleasant, but it was certainly increasing your desire for her warmth too.

You were still baffled that this was happening, but you had pretty much just accepted this for what it was. It was either a wonderful dream, or you were in an extraordinarily lucky scenario! Either way, you really had no right to complain; two sisters watching your cock twitch and throb, one of which was borderline salivating? Phenomenal.

“Hey, hey~” Maria continued her shenanigans, because the desire to do so was impossible for her to restrain. She leaned closer to her sister, wanting to whisper something into her ear…“Why not suck his cock?”

That was not whispering in the slightest.

You expected Minerva to scold Maria once more, but surprisingly, the idea seemed to resonate with the older woman! Maria wasn’t expecting the bait to be taken at all, so when Minerva planted her lips and subsequently sunk her head down, the younger girl’s eyes widened in shock.

Minerva never seemed like the type of person who would do something like this, so to not only see it, but also be the one lucky enough to experience it… it was incredible!

Even the most serious people had desires that had to be quenched from time to time, it seemed.

Nonetheless, it was wonderful to feel her take more of your cock in, and in some ways, even more amazing to see Maria’s flabbergasted reaction! The girl was seemingly aware of what her sister got up to, but had definitely underestimated her skill.

Minerva knew how to suck dick and was not afraid to demonstrate her technique even while being watched by her sibling. She bobbed her head up and down at a frantic rate, caring not for the loud sucking sounds she was making. This on its own would have felt incredible, but the constant fresh batches of saliva and the occasional hard sucks enhanced your bliss in a breathtaking way; she knew how to multitask amazingly!

She kept at it for a good minute or so, not faltering one moment. This in turn kept your pleasure soaring higher and higher, so much so that you had a feeling a swift climax was approaching.

But then, Minerva suddenly stopped. In a way, you were glad-- the head she was giving was almost too good! Pleasure could sometimes be too mind-boggling, and this was one such case.

Deciding now was the time to display some elegance, Minerva calmly wiped the saliva around her mouth with the back of her hand, the sluggishness of her motion contrasting her previous action.

“Now’s your turn, Maria,” Minerva spoke to her stunned sister, who took some time to acknowledge she was being talked to. “Is it safe to assume from your earlier arrogance that you’ve done something like this before? Now, go on-- back up that ego of yours, and show me how it’s done.”

After how she was previously acting, it was strange to see Maria so anxious and hesitant!

“Uhm, ah…” she murmured, unable to articulate anything. She took a long, deep breath, and doing so restored her ability to speak actual words… but that didn’t mean she was able to communicate effectively! “You see… I… uhm… well…”

“Hmm? Why the pause?” Minerva questioned, sounding as rigid as ever… but you saw that slight smirk appearing on her face! The two sisters were more alike than you thought. “You were grinding on the Summoner rather carefree before. Where has all that confidence gone, Maria? Don’t tell me you’re all bark, but no bite?”

Maria’s face was stained red, and from her expression alone, you could tell her thoughts were in disarray.

“Well, if you won’t do it, then I suppose I’ll-”

The threat of what she desired being taken away from her prompted quite the reaction from Maria.

One second, the girl was a nervous wreck, and the next, she was suddenly slobbering all over your cock. Instinct had completely taken her over. She had no choice but to let it happen, lest it eliminate her opportunity.

You thought it was ironic that Minerva had made comments about teaching Maria elegance considering what she just did.

Maria hadn’t learned any lesson if the sloppiness of her blowjob had any indication; she was relying on instinct, doing whatever it told her to do. She was licking your shaft all over so madly as if she was a dehydrated animal. She was dribbling endlessly, caring not for anything other than covering your member in her own juices.

It felt extraordinary! She lacked any technique whatsoever, but the enthusiasm more than made up for it.

You weren’t sure which girl was better… but you ultimately decided that both were simply fantastic in different ways.

It certainly gave some credit to Minerva’s comments about elegance. In comparison, hers definitely was! She was wild and fast like her sister, but consistent and focused on the task… while Maria had simply opted to let lust take over.

Though Maria was doing a good job, it was clear the girl still had a lot to learn. Fortunately, Minerva was still very willing to teach. “Use your lips,” she instructed. “Alternate between them and your tongue. Kisses and licks alone will feel good, but both in unison will invoke chills.”

You wondered if Maria would even acknowledge the advice, but she promptly giggled messily and started to add some smooches into the mix.

“When you’re ready, take it into your mouth,” Minerva continued. “But take your time. There’s no rush-- get a feel for the pressure, then advance at your own pace.”

Maria kept up the momentum for the time being, her pace quickening but at a respectable pace. Hunger undoubtedly had a role to play here-- she was realizing just how tasty your dick was, and it was turning her mind into mush.

That was the logical explanation. Why else would she be salivating so much?

Eventually, she retreated from your member, albeit hesitatingly. Unfortunately, recuperation was not something she could avoid any longer; her feral-like cravings had taken quite a lot out of her.

“Hey, hey~” Maria giggled again, glancing at you with an awfully smug expression… which admittedly looked adorable paired with her crimson blush. It seemed she had something devious to say before she continued, so you braced yourself for an absurd comment. “That was my first kiss, you know… and I gave it your cock~”

…god.

Why did she feel the need to say such comments?! Never had torture been so pleasant!

…honestly, you were kind of glad to see the return of her cheekiness! Now that you weren’t out in the open, you weren’t fearful of your cock throbbing over her comments. This fearlessness, now backed up by actual experience, was bound to be a fun time!

Hopefully.

Things could always get a little crazier.

“Hey, Minerva~” Maria called her sister, doubtlessly about to say something outrageous.

“Hmm?”

“I’m curious," she sounded genuinely inquisitive. "Whose cock is bigger, this one-- or Mich-”

“Hush,” Minerva reacted terrifyingly quickly, pinching her sister by the back of her neck and making her yelp. "How many times do I need to repeat myself?"

Though she was in a little bit of pain, that didn't prevent Maria from giggling mischievously.

"It seems I need to shut you up again," Minerva shared her observation, and seemingly had a plan to do just that. Her spring attire wasn't tremendously complex, so in no time at all, she was removing the parts that concealed her breasts.

To see them suddenly spring out into view was quite the shocker for both you and the mischief-maker-- neither you nor her were expecting them to be quite that large! A hand could easily dig into those and still not cover it in its entirety. Maria's shock was only brief, however, for her creative mind immediately got to work.

Minerva seemingly planned to take off her entire outfit, but Maria put a stop to that, sneaking behind her and grabbing her sister's breasts suddenly. "What are these? I had no idea they were this big!"

She sounded genuinely baffled, but the snickering that went with it wasn't hard to miss.

"M-Maria! I didn't say you could… ah…"

Minerva's objective was to keep Maria hushed, and she certainly accomplished that, though it was definitely not through intended means. Maria was fascinated with her sister's boobs and wouldn't stop jiggling them in all sorts of directions, and to make sure her sister was kept immobilized, she targeted her nipples too.

The girl was having the time of her life playing with them, but as she rested on her sister's shoulder, you noticed her eyes wouldn't stop eyeing your cock either.

Maria saw an opportunity and took it. Spreading each breast away from the other, she leaned forward, successfully pushing her own sister towards you, Minerva’s stunned state preventing her from really reacting to it. Once your cock was in position, she smothered it within her sister's bosom.

"Heh," Maria giggled. "I wonder if you’ve ever done something like this to Michalis, sister~”

"M-Maria…!" Minerva tried to say something, but words were betraying her.

"I wonder if I'll have tits this big someday!" Maria pondered out loud. "Mine are pretty small… but after seeing you, big sis, I'm feeling optimistic!"

Maria continued to control the titfuck, jiggling her sister’s boobs rhythmically, constantly sliding all the softness and squishiness against your sensitive shaft. Since your cock was already covered in their fluids, it was already well-lubricated, meaning you could enjoy the friction and warmth without complaint.

Minerva was stuck in a state of bewilderment, not expecting to have control seized away quite like this. Maria’s spontaneous action was resulting in a ton of pleasure for the both of you; while you constantly experienced the heat of her cleavage, Maria kept her fingers latched onto her sister’s nipples, pressing into and rubbing them to keep her sister intoxicated with lust.

“Mmm… you’re going to cum soon, aren’t you?” Maria sounded a little drunk on lust herself, but her observation was a correct one. “That’s good! Cum all over us, okay? Wouldn’t it be so satisfying to stain two sisters with your seed at the same time?~”

It was crazy this girl was able to say these words without any hesitation! Maria lacked experience, but her confidence was not to be underestimated! Timidness was not something that could hold her back for long.

Determined to bring you to your climax, Maria was wilder with how she moved her sister’s tits. It was strange for someone who lacked breasts of this caliber to know how to use them in this kind of situation, but you didn’t particularly care for any answers when it felt so hot!

Maria opted for a motion that jiggled her sister’s tits up and down, causing your cock to constantly poke up from the tip of her cleavage, only to be swallowed up by her bosom soon after. This type of rhythm was perfect; it stimulated all of your dick at a consistent pace, and to make things even better, Maria was accelerating the movements! Good!

It not only felt amazing, but looked it too! Seeing Minerva’s red-stained expression in the corner of your eye as her breasts sandwiched themselves between your cock was a sight you hoped you would never forget… and hopefully, this wouldn’t be the last time you received such service, so fingers crossed!

In the end, Maria’s wish was granted. The constant pressure was just too much for you to handle, but naturally, you weren’t against that one bit! Responding to your fidgeting and slight moaning, Maria sped up as much as she could, wanting to do her part to get you to the peak.

“Cum, cum~” she encouraged you. “Cum for us~”

It was too much for you to handle.

Maria smirked when she heard you groan, pushing Minerva’s breasts together one last time for a last bit of stimulation before lowering them, allowing your cock to poke through her cleavage as soon as the first rope of cum emerged from your tip. Maria leaned a little forward, smashing her cheeks against her sister’s so she could receive her share of the reward too. It was a good decision on her part, for your semen shot up like a fountain, splashing the faces of both sisters. Anything that missed their mark simply landed on Minerva’s tits, and that was good too-- they deserved compensation as well.

Your climax lasted about ten seconds or so, but that was more than enough time to cover both girls adequately in your seed. Seeing semen splashed across both faces felt so wrong yet so right!

Maria, despite her actions, still looked innocently adorable. To see her grinning mischievously as she licked her lips, hoping to sample a little bit of the cum that had landed near her mouth, was a sight to behold.

Minerva was by no means an innocent person, but she was a very serious one, even intimidating at times! That image of her was fading-- how could it not, considering she looked so bashfully cute while cum was dripping from her chin?

“Wow… you really came so much!” Maria was ecstatic at how things had turned out. “I hope you can go for a second round… because I’d really love it if you came inside my-”

Minerva interrupting her sister was seemingly a hobby with how often she was doing it, but this was the first time she had done so through her actions rather than her words.

Something within the elder sister snapped. She quickly wrestled herself free from Maria’s grasp and stood up, discarding the remainder of her outfit in record time, and promptly sitting on your lap.

“Sorry if I get loud,” Minerva apologized in advance. “But I can’t wait any longer.”

Just like that, the elegance that Minerva preached so much about faded… and honestly? You couldn’t exactly blame her. She grabbed your cock with her hand, positioned it skyward, and within moments, you were inside her.

The process had happened so fast-- a testament to her strength, agility… and lust. By the time Maria had realized what was happening, it was too late.

“H-Hey… I was… just about to…”

The girl’s pouting would have been adorable to witness… if your concentration wasn’t completely taken away by how boiling hot Minerva’s pussy was. She had taken your entire cock in a singular motion, and was now holding onto your shoulders for support as she started to ride you. Though the position was arguably a dominant one for the rider, she certainly didn’t sound like it! You were learning why Minerva had apologized in advance-- this woman was loud!

But you didn’t mind! Those moans were music to your ears, and you were determined to do your part to make them even louder!

Minerva’s cadence was disrupted by your own thrusts, but she displayed her experience by syncing her body’s movements with yours. The enhancement of pleasure was immediately noticeable, but your determination to keep it amplifying wasn’t gone yet!

To aid in your thrusts, you grabbed her ass with both of your hands, marveling at how squishy it was. Though it wasn’t as grand as her boobs, there was still plenty to squeeze and dig your hands into, so you were more than satisfied.

“Ahh… I’ve… needed this…” she groaned, though the urge to moan prevented her from saying so much. Nevertheless, you were thrilled to hear she was having a good time… though how firm her insides were was communicating that pretty well too.

“...this isn’t fair…” Maria was still pouting significantly. Her frustrated mumbling was difficult to tune into, but the girl had no reason to worry; you weren’t planning to leave this room until you had filled up both Macedon princesses. It would be awfully rude to satisfy one but not the other, especially when one was particularly cheeky; you were looking forward to turning her into a drooling mess!

But for the time being, your focus was on Minerva… whose voice was so deafeningly loud that you were starting to worry people in the adjacent rooms would hear. All you could hope for was the festival was keeping them occupied.

As strong as she was, Minerva’s strength was not infinite. The abundance of bliss was making her ride you ridiculously fast, but ultimately, her energy depleted before she could reach the peak of pleasure she sought so much. Her body collapsed on yours, almost taking you down with her, but you held onto her firmly.

“S-Sorry…” she muttered. “I… ah…”

“It’s okay. Let me take over, alright?” you offered. Despite everything, you had plenty of energy to spare. Minerva’s modesty was making an adorable comeback, and as much as you liked seeing that… you preferred the expression she made when she was experiencing mind-boggling pleasure.

A change of position was in order. You stood, taking Minerva up with you. You turned around and gently lowered her back onto the bed, and somehow, seeing her like this made her look even more beautiful! You could see everything; the flustered expression, the luscious legs… and of course, those large breasts of her still covered in your cum.

Minerva had worked so hard for you up to this point. It was time to do your part!

You climbed onto the bed, pushed your cock back inside, and allowed instinct to take over. You knew your thrusts would be powerful and rough, but if anyone was capable of taking such pressure, it would be Minerva. You grabbed her legs and raised them, using them for support as you accelerated at a wild pace. Soon enough, your ears once again heard those incredible moans, and your eyes were treated to the constant jiggling of her breasts!

“That’s it… fuck her…”

In the heat of the moment, you had momentarily forgotten about Maria.

Seemingly, she was done sulking and opted to do what she did best; whisper ridiculously seductive comments into your ears. Her subsequent giggle made you shiver.

“I want to see you cum inside her~” Maria continued the encouragement… not that you needed motivation to do what she wanted, but it was still very welcome! “Then you can cum inside me next~”

Her words were messing with your mind massively, and that was probably their intention as she wanted your attention, but it wasn’t enough to minimize your thrusting-- not when it felt this good to push your cock up against Minerva’s womb.

“Imagine going to sleep tonight knowing you’ve knocked up not one, but two sisters~”

Well, you weren’t sure if it was going to be a pleasant sleep; if Michalis were to find out, he’d probably kill you.

…but it felt incredible to be inside Minerva, and since they were sisters, Maria would probably feel similar…

In other words, it was worth the risk!

“Mmm…” Maria moaned, and by glancing at her momentarily, you learned why; the girl was fingering herself like mad! She had discarded her entire outfit… except the bunny ears, for some reason. She was slim and had reasonably small breasts as you figured she would, and the girls were absolutely related with how equally curvy she was! “This is so hot…”

Indeed it was, but you’d have time to appreciate her tender body in a moment! You weren’t going to let yourself get distracted! Right now, you had some large jiggly breasts to gawk at as you fucked their owner into a hot, sweaty mess.

“M-Maria… d-don’t watch…” Minerva was barely able to function.

“I need to watch, sis! I need to learn, don’t I?” Maria insisted, but right before her sister could respond, she cut her off. “No protesting! I want to see everything!”

That comment made Minerva give up, resuming the loud chorus of moans you were so fond of hearing.

Maria continued to whisper sweet nothings into your ear as you pounded her sister.

It wasn’t torture anymore. You had accepted that it was unbearably hot to fuck someone while receiving such lewd encouragement!

…and it definitely paid off! You were close, so, so close!

“Cum inside her~” Maria spoke on Minerva’s behalf, for her sister couldn’t speak.

You couldn’t hold back any longer.

The heat.

The compactness.

The lewd talk!

You granted the wishes of both sisters, pushing deep inside Minerva and flooding her womb with the semen it craved. Once more, it felt like you were cumming a lot more than usual, but since Minerva’s insides were contracting so significantly, it was no wonder! She wanted to milk you dry, and because she was in the midst of her own breathtaking orgasm, she was doing so successfully!

The next few moments were quite the blur, but you managed to avoid completely collapsing… which you soon learned was thanks to Maria; the girl had wrapped her hands around you, providing some much-needed stability during a moment of numbed senses.

“Hey, hey~” she couldn’t resist the urge to whisper cheekily. “What you just did… you’re going to do to me too, riiight?”

Did you even have the energy for another?

You weren’t sure… but you were going to make it happen! There was probably a lot of energy to be gained from your determination to fuck this cheeky brat into submission, anyway.

As you pulled out of Minerva, you immediately noticed she was leaking a lot!

To keep you ridiculously turned on, Maria did something so incredibly unexpected, but so incredibly hot! She let go of you and immediately sunk her head between her sister’s legs, greedily licking up all the semen dripping out of her sister’s pussy, providing even more euphoria to her sister! She did so with such haste that it was almost like seeing the leaking semen triggered an instinctive response. Minerva was quivering with bliss, so much so that you were a little worried she’d lose consciousness… but she managed to cling to it just as Maria finished her meal.

Did that mean the mischief-maker was done? Absolutely not.

Your cock was her next target. There wasn’t much lingering semen on it, but she wanted to clean you up after some messy love-making. She gobbled up almost the entirety of your shaft, sucking on it for some time. Your post-climax sensitivity made it breathtaking, but she stopped as quickly as it started.

“Now then!” Maria chuckled… but sounded a little nervous too! “It’s my turn… hehe…”

The younger of the two princesses laid down beside her half-conscious sister, wanting to make love in the same position. The difference between the two bodies was especially prominent when they were like this, but they were more similar than you thought they’d be! Maria undeniably lacked some particular assets, but they were both curvy and chunky when it came to the hips and legs respectively. Nevertheless, you were excited to dig into a new flavor of Macedon princess.

But when your cock brushed up against Maria’s pussy and you heard her wince, you hesitated.

“...hey,” you called out to her. “You’re a virgin, aren’t you?”

“W-What? No, o-of course not!” Maria didn’t sound convincing in the slightest. “I’ve f-fucked lots of boys, you know… I bet I’ve had sex with more boys than you’ve had sex with girls!”

The panic in her voice didn’t convince you.

Your stern expression told her she had no chance of changing your mind.

“...fine, fine… I am…” she confessed. “But… please don’t be too gentle with me, okay? I want to feel how it’s supposed to feel! I’m stronger than I look, you know!”

So both sisters could be extraordinarily bashful, it seemed!

Nonetheless, that was a fair request to make, and when a certain individual started to spring back to life, you knew it would ultimately be alright.

“She’ll be okay. I’ll support her,” Minerva held her sister’s hand, her presence momentarily confusing her sister, but you witnessed her breathing stabilize too. That was good to see. “I haven’t done a good job at tutoring you, have I, Maria?”

“Heh…” Maria laughed quietly. “To be fair, I haven’t been a good student!”

“You might not want him to be gentle, but trust me-- it will hurt,” Minerva had heard her sister’s comment. “I know you’re strong, and I believe you can take it, but please have a bit of patience, just for a moment… no protesting, okay?”

Maria contemplated her answer for a moment, but she knew couldn’t fight back against her own catchphrase. “Okay, I trust you, big sister.”

Despite all the teasing she had endured, Minerva was still happy to be the big sister Maria deserved.

Satisfied she was ready, you slowly started to push your cock against Maria’s pussy again, listening carefully to her reactions to determine when to progress. Minerva’s support was crucial; with a hand to squeeze, she could endure anything.

Finally, you started to open her up. She started to wince again, but she looked stable enough. Before you knew it, you felt your cock push up against her barrier, causing the girl to bite her lip in anticipation.

“This is going to hurt, but this will be the worst of it, Maria,” you informed her. “Whenever you’re ready, tell me, and I’ll push.”

Maria took a series of deep breaths, physically and mentally preparing herself for a few moments. “Okay… I’m ready.”

As soon as you heard her cue, you gathered your strength and pushed forward, breaking her barrier as most of your dick sunk into her depths. Maria cried out in response, her voice leaking the pain she was experiencing… but squeezing Minerva’s hand tightly helped to quench the agony. Thus, the anguish was short-lived, and though she was doubtlessly experiencing some mild aching, the worst of it was indeed over.

“Well done, Maria,” Minerva commended her. “I’m proud of you.”

Before you knew it, a sunny smile formed on her face. There wasn’t any brazenness in her expression; she was simply… happy.

That was good. You could now focus on other things now that you knew she was okay.

Like how she was tight. Painfully tight!

But the smidge of pain you were experiencing was little compared to hers, so you weren’t going to whine. Nevertheless, it felt wonderful to be inside her, and seeing that beautiful smile of hers was making you reconsider whether or not you should playfully punish her!

“Mmm… your cock… feels good…” Maria mumbled, beginning to experience more pleasure than pain. “You should… fuck me… I’ve been a bad girl, h-haven’t I? Go on! Punish me!”

…well, that was a short-lived contemplation.

“I'm never going to get used to this side of you,” Minerva sighed… but it was at least an acceptance of what her sister was really like!

Though she demanded immediate rough play, you were going to deliberately hold back a little-- hopefully not enough for her to notice, but still enough for you to grant her desires too.

You paid close attention to Maria’s voice as you removed your dick from her embrace and promptly pushed back in, and she responded quite well to it! She still looked a little disorientated, but for someone who had just lost their virginity, she was holding up well!

Therefore, you opted to accelerate at a faster pace than you were originally planning, and you were pleasantly surprised to hear cries of joy leak from her mouth. Either Minerva’s support was far more helpful than you thought, or she was a lot sturdier than you gave her credit for! Either way, you were happy to start experiencing what it was like to fuck Maria.

Tight.

How was she so tight?!

It was taking a considerable level of energy to break through her defenses, but it was becoming gradually easier. Her pussy was becoming more accepting of its first cock, minimizing your pain and flourishing your pleasure dramatically. Her walls were tickling every inch of your member, resulting in a pressure that was almost overwhelming, but not quite… and that was good! This was a good balance.

“H-Harder… f-faster…!” Maria continued to be greedy, and now that you knew she could take it, you were happy to fulfill those thirsty demands.

You weren’t quite as fast with Maria as you were with Minerva, but for someone who was new to this, it was still impressive she could take this much!

Maria’s voice was loud too, and it wouldn’t stop increasing in volume.

It seemed an inability to hold back one’s voice was a genetic trait.

“Ah… ah… I love it… l-love it…!” Maria could at least articulate a sentence… for now. You doubted that would last.

“You’re doing wonderfully, Maria,” Minerva continued the compliments. “You’re going to make him cum in no time.”

“Mmm…!” she giggled messily in return. “I can’t wait to f-feel it… his seed inside my w-womb…”

It seemed being cumsluts was also a genetic trait.

But you were especially happy about that one!

You were really starting to run low on energy all thanks to an especially exhausting day… but you remained determined! You perhaps wanted to cum inside this girl more than she wanted you to cum inside her! You latched onto that desire, using it as fuel for your thrusting. Even as your body sweated beyond belief, you continued to make love to Maria, for though she had been notoriously teasing, her beaming smile had won you over.

“Oh… f-fuck… fuck, fuck…!”

Hearing such a cute voice swear was never going to get old.

The sudden cries of pleasure came out for a reason. Maria tightened up dramatically without warning. She was reaching her peak far faster than you anticipated… and that was a good thing! You were more than content to park your cock at the entrance to her womb and let her contracting pussy do the remaining work.

When Maria reached the pinnacle of pleasure, you too reached yours. You enhanced her first sex-induced orgasm with your own, giving her virgin womb its first taste of cum. Maria cooed endlessly as her body spasmed, but Minerva helped her stability by continuing to offer a hand to squeeze.

When the simultaneous orgasms finally ended, you knew nothing could stop you from collapsing. You were at least aware enough of your surroundings to pull out first and avoid falling on top of one of the girls.

“W-Wow… that was… amazing…!” Maria was out of breath, but that wasn’t going to stop her from speaking her thoughts.

“Looks like you finally exhausted our friend,” Minerva pointed out how drained you were.

“Mmm… hey, Minerva! I have an idea!” Maria started to whisper.

That wasn’t good! Your ears were ringing too much for you to listen in to their conversation.

Well, that was okay. You didn’t mind so much when the bed felt so good! Your body was completely wrecked and needed some comfort, so you were more than-

___

…you couldn’t recall when you had fallen asleep, but exhaustion tended to claim consciousness swiftly and unexpectedly.

But you didn’t feel that way anymore.

You felt relaxed. Unbelievably relaxed!

You soon learned why.

You were in bed, and had two adorable girls resting by your side. They had claimed an arm each… but you didn’t mind when they were sleeping so adorably.

These two sisters were kind. They had put you properly into bed, hadn’t they?

“Mmm…” Maria fidgeted, perhaps responding to how you had been briefly moving while waking up. Her hair was a mess, and somehow, she still had those bunny ears on! “Good morning…”

“Good morning,” you greeted her back.

She looked at you momentarily before her face heated up. “W-What are y-you… I mean… oh… I… I remember… ah… oh my… I…”

What an adorable reaction!

Minerva was the next to wake up, reacting to Maria’s voice.

“Hmm…? Maria…? Why are you in my…?” she then paused, looking at you with a shocked expression. “W-Wait… you’re… wait… huh? O-Oh… last night… ah…”

It seemed having messy hair when they woke up was also a genetic trait.

It also seemed that waking up in confusion was a genetic trait too, though perhaps the absurdity of the previous night was to blame.

“Good morning, girls,” you greeted them. “I hope you slept well.”

They didn’t respond. They were both too consumed by their thoughts. You could tell-- their faces were heating up considerably.

You weren’t too sure how your relationship with these two would proceed from this point. The ridiculousness of last night was only partly planned, but since it had ultimately worked out, you believed things would be okay

You then heard a knock on the door.

“Minerva?”

The voice was indisputable.

“Are you in?”

It was their brother.

Michalis.

No one responded. You weren’t sure if Minerva or Maria even heard him.

That wasn’t good, for a lack of response was only going to prompt one thing.

“...I’m coming in.”

Well, it was nice living.

At least things went out with a bang.

Heh.

One last joke before you faced demise!

Patreon April 2022 Platinum Poll Results

The "Mia/Ilyana" story is the winner of the Platinum Poll! This story will be posted... at some point! Not really sure when I'll get around to it, but it shouldn't take more than a month... probably.

As for the "Maria/Minerva/Reader" story, that's close to being finished and should be out this weekend! Look forward to it!

Playmates and Prodigies (Nino/Delthea/Lysithea/Kiran from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Lysithea was experiencing quite a range of emotions. It wasn't particularly abnormal to feel tested by Askr's weirdness, but this took the cake.

Speaking of cake, she was currently eating some, and she was glad she was. The familiarity was keeping her relatively stable, for what she was witnessing was making her highly flustered. Sure, nothing was stopping her from just turning her head away, but… it was bizarrely fascinating to watch what was happening too!

How else could she describe what she was witnessing? A girl who she previously assumed was the paragon of innocence and purity… was sucking cock.

And quite passionately at that! She was only that adventurous with that mouth when it came to the most delightful of desserts.

It was quite fascinating to witness this depravity before her eyes… but also a little terrifying!

Soon, she’d be doing the same thing herself.

When Lysithea was first summoned to Askr, she saw it as an opportunity to expand her knowledge and wisdom.

She didn’t expect to find herself falling in love.

His name was Kiran, and he was the man responsible for bringing her to this bizarre new realm in the first place. At first, she didn’t particularly care about him, but he was insistent on making sure he adapted well to her new surroundings. At first, she thought he was treating her like a helpless child, but after she scolded him about it, he was honest and confessed he found her enchanting, and that he wanted to spend more time with her.

Her natural response was to slap him and accuse him of being a pervert, but that one act would amusingly be the catalyst for where they were now. After the shock of the moment had passed, she felt an awful amount of regret, leading to an awkward apology on her part.

That would have been the end of it… if Kiran’s comment didn’t constantly echo within her mind every single day. She had never been complimented quite like that before, and it was unquestionably genuine too! That was maybe the most shocking part!

The thought of love… it had snuck into her mind sometimes, but she had no time for such trivial matters! Her priorities were far grander.

Unfortunately, Lysithea was quick to discover that she couldn’t discard the new feelings she was developing.

It certainly didn’t help that she was seeing him more, and that he was surprisingly useful in regards to her studies. Since he was a tactician, he knew how to develop her strengths and minimize her weaknesses. His advice was valuable.

In the end, she didn’t feel too surprised when she realized she had developed quite the crush on him.

Fortunately, a little crush didn’t hinder her confidence around him whatsoever. Being shy was something she simply didn’t have time for! Therefore, she quickly inquired about the true meaning behind his comment, hoping to segway it into potentially asking him out.

…only to learn he was talking about her magical skills all along, rather than her as a person!

…and to also discover he was already taken… by not ONE, but TWO GIRLS?!

That day was not a fun one.

Lysithea had to hold back the urge to unleash Hades Ω.

If it wasn’t for Nino and Delthea, she would have suffered from quite the heartbreak. They were talented prodigies she had met in Askr and fantastic study buddies, and more importantly, great friends.

They had also eavesdropped and learned about her crush, leading to them being motivated to help make her dreams come true.

She felt the notion was ridiculous-- this man did not need a third wife, nor would he even consider somebody like her.

...and then she learned that Kiran did actually like her, and that he was only holding back because he wasn’t sure if he could actually have a third wife! Apparently, he had to ask Anna if it was covered by some sort of 'pass policy'. Nevertheless, she was overjoyed to hear the good news that she forgot that having two wives wasn’t exactly ordinary!

…well, at least not where she was from. Askr was an entirely different beast altogether, it seemed. This kind of thing was normal here!

Meeting his wives for the first time was an experience she could only describe as comical.

Also infuriating.

Nerve-wracking too.

And very embarrassing.

Everything involving this Summoner had been completely and utterly insane!

After the initial shock wore off, Lysithea laughed.

It was Nino and Delthea.

Because of course it was them!

Apparently, Kiran had a thing for talented mages. That explained his interest in her.

That didn’t mean she was happy about it, however.

Well, that was a lie. She was happy… but not happy about the fact that she was happy about it! It felt wrong to be happy about it! It was all such nonsense!

Most of all, she was just baffled. Who could blame her?

Her first crush was on a man currently married to both her new friends.

...yet he wanted her to be his third wife.

…and she was actually okay with accepting!

Deep down, Lysithea believed the only reason she agreed to this insanity was because of her time constraints. An ordinary person would have an inconceivable amount of time to experience life’s surprises at their own pace, but she lacked the luxury of being able to wait.

Did that mean she was jumping into something she’d potentially regret?

Of course.

But Lysithea believed she’d regret not following through with this opportunity even more.

…even if it was stupid.

So, so stupid.

What was the worst that could happen anyway?

Thus, here she was, a little surprised to learn that the adorable Nino was a passionate cocksucker, but she wasn't that phased. Little could shock her anymore.

Probably.

“Look at her go,” Delthea commented, momentarily distracting Lysithea from the action. She was glad for an excuse to look away-- the inability to feel much shock didn’t mean she was immune to embarrassment, and boy, did she have a lot of that… and she wasn’t even the one doing the dirty deed! “You wouldn’t think someone like her could do something like that, right?”

“You’re correct,” Lysithea answered. “I pictured you as the sloppy cocksucker, not her.”

Delthea blinked several times, processing what her friend had just said to her. “...I’m not sure whether to consider that a compliment.”

Lysithea scoffed, happy she had caught Delthea off guard with that comment.

Her objective now was to present herself as someone who was totally okay with all this!

Truthfully, she was-- this was something she wanted to do, for in her eyes, it was essentially a way for her to ascend to true adulthood!

That didn’t mean she wasn’t nervous about it, however! She wanted to avoid any possibility of being treated like a child, especially at this point, so she had to give off the aura that she was more than ready!

"Nino…" Kiran mumbled, sounding highly intoxicated by pleasure, but also had a tone that suggested he wished to say something. Unfortunately, Nino's eagerness was just too much-- she had him completely immobilized with her skill! Lysithea watched in shameful awe. It was time for some note-taking; she wasn't going to head into this battle without knowing exactly what all of Kiran's weaknesses were! She knew she needed every advantage she could get.

Lysithea watched as Nino bobbed her head up and down, her rhythm so consistent that it was as if she was locked in a trance. The girl was capable of taking an insane amount in and seemed unphased by the raw quantity within her mouth, a likely indicator that she had done this many times already.

Nino finally acknowledged the calling by releasing his cock from her embrace at an intoxicatingly slow pace, setting it free with a noisy pop… "Mmm… yeah…?"

Her voice was tainted with lust. It sounded like her, but at the same time, it didn't!

It was surreal. Lysithea wasn’t sure if she could ever wrap her head around the idea that Nino was like this… and without a doubt, Delthea was bound to be even crazier!

“Tonight… ah… is meant to be for Lysithea,” Kiran attempted to scold her, but his volatile breathing wasn’t helping him sound stern. “It’s her wedding night. Don't forget."

Lysithea was so bewildered by everything that she had almost forgotten she was now married. That was how insane this all was! She was still so mesmerized by everything… but she had to do her best not to show it!

Nino being able to give a sloppy blowjob? Bah! Whatever-- she could do that! She didn’t feel pressured at all to perform well despite this being her first time! Not at all!

The lewd lingerie she was wearing? The white complimented her hair! She looked great in it! She wasn’t trying her best to ignore it because it made her feel worried about whether her body was sexy enough for him or not.

At least Nino looked a little similar to her in terms of body type, even if she now had nothing on. Delthea, on the other hand? Her breasts were a lot larger than she thought they’d be! That wasn’t fun! She was the youngest of the three too! What was up with that?!

The only thing they had in common without question was the identical ring they had on their finger, symbolizing their commitment to a single man.

Insane! It was all so insane!

Lysithea took a deep, deep breath. She needed it. She was thinking far too much!

“I haven't forgotten, but we also have to show her how it’s done too!” Nino giggled, turning towards her partner in crime. “Isn’t that right, Delthea?”

“...why are you looking at me so mischievously?” Delthea inquired.

“You should show Lysithea your skill too!” Nino tried to encourage her, sounding awfully giddy "C'mon… you know you want to!

“...later.”

Lysithea was confused. Delthea didn’t seem the type to forsake an opportunity like that, but then again, Nino had taught her that it was best to shatter any expectations she previously had.

Still though, Delthea's irritated expression promoted quite the curiosity. Nino's comment had irked her quite a bit, but considering the mage had her hand slipped underneath her panties, that perturbation didn't last for long.

The only reason Lysithea hasn't opted to do the same was because she was too busy consuming cake. She was glad there was still a lot left to eat; if she were to run out, she'd give in to those urges, and then her volatile mind would become even worse!

Nevertheless, it was quite fascinating to discover that even the likes of Delthea had to mentally prepare themselves before intimacy!

Lysithea's focus on Delthea didn't last. Any more sightseeing would be akin to analysis of irrelevant matters. She had to prioritize watching the actual intimacy and hope she could pick up on some strategies and techniques! She quickly finished up the slice of cake she was eating, deciding it was best to divert all her focus onto the lovemaking about to commence. She'd grab another slice momentarily. She simply didn't wish to miss another moment.

Nino, satisfied she had her man all to herself for the time being, prepared herself to resume the blowjob… but Kiran intervened.

"On top," he instructed her, sharing his desires. Nino looked like she was contemplating whether to follow through with the request, but she ultimately decided to with a smirk on her face, standing up on the bed so she could easily lower herself on her man's cock. "Good girl."

Lysithea gulped when she saw Nino take everything into her pussy in one instant motion. How was Nino able to take such a large thing without radiating anything resembling pain or discomfort? The giggly moans she was letting out once again were a reminder that she had severely underestimated this girl's prowess.

Nino leaned forward and used Kiran's shoulders for support as she started to ride him, and though her pacing was reasonably slow, she accelerated at an astronomical rate. What Lysithea believed would be a fairly simple showcase of sex turned into something far more when she heard the constant clapping of Nino's ass slamming against Kiran's thighs. The newest wife had front seat tickets to what she was witnessing, and though she believed she had seen it all by this point, the fact they were able to have such fast and furious sex was incredible… and intimidating! How could she please Kiran if Nino could do this…?!

She shook her head. She didn't have time to start doubting herself now! Though she recognized it would unfortunately take some time to ascend to that level, she believed it was very possible. Their similar bodies indicated as such, and she certainly was by no means a fragile maiden either!

"What… ah… do you think… Lysithea…?" Nino attempted to communicate with her, knowing full well she was spectating with the utmost curiosity. "It looks g-good… d-doesn't it…?"

"H-Hmph!" she tried to sound unimpressed. "Nothing I can't do."

"H-Huh…?" Nino was bewildered. "So y-you've done s-something… ah… like this… fuck… before? W-Wow!"

Lysithea bit down on her lip. Why did she have to make such a cocky and untrue comment?!

At least Nino didn't seem too focused on what she had said; her priorities were understandably elsewhere.

...since when did Nino swear?!

It felt wrong to hear such things from such an innocent-

No, Nino was not innocent, and it was about time she drilled that fact into her head!

"You heard her, Nino," Kiran interjected. "I think we should show her how intense our love-making can really get."

Lysithea's eyes widened.

It got crazier than this?!

So far, Nino had pretty much the one in control, but that was about to change. Kiran backed up his words quickly, leaning his upper body up and wrapping his arms around her. His firm grasp allowed him to mitigate her motion entirely, but the flow of thrusting soon resumed, now due to his own movement instead.

Lysithea finally saw something resembling instability from the girl, and she couldn't blame her! Kiran's thrusts were ruthlessly fast. He was sparing her no mercy, and considering the endless moans his lover was letting out, she didn't mind that at all. Their love-making was already so exaggerated beforehand, so to see it reach an even higher level…

She now understood why Delthea was masturbating so wildly now! The urge to do the same was growing especially rampant, but she had to keep focus! There was much to learn from the beautiful indecency she was witnessing, especially as one day, she wished to be the one in Nino's position! She wouldn't settle for anything less! Hopefully, that day would come sooner than later, but she knew very well by this point that rushing into something so crazy would break her in two! This demonstration was perfect though-- she knew where the peak of pleasure was, and she was ready to begin climbing to the top.

“L-Look… ah… meeeee, L-Lysithea…!” Nino called out to her, as if the knowledge that she was being watched turned her on even further. It probably did. “It feels… ah… feels as… fuck… as g-good as it l-looks!”

Nino was in a rush to finish her declaration, and for good reason-- every time his cock pushed up against her deepest point, it added further volatility to her breathing.

But this wasn’t enough for Kiran. He desired something far more frantic, and he accomplished this by once more taking advantage of her light weight, leaning his body forward so she’d fall on her back. He kept his hands on her hips as he did so, not wanting to risk his dick slipping out of her.

Kiran resumed the rapid rhythm quickly, like it had never been disturbed in the first place. Nino, desiring more, more, and more, wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. The message she was trying to communicate was understood quickly, and soon enough, she was treated to such ruthless pounding that Lysithea found herself a little terrified at the speed!

“Kirrrraaaannnn… I’m… I'mmm…!!” Nino was screaming in pleasure.

“Ah… me too…” he wasn't as loud as his lover, but certainly close to the same level of instability. Regardless, he didn't let his reply halt his cadence. “Inside?”

“Yes, inside! Always inside!” her answer was swift and lacked any hesitation.

Lysithea hadn’t noticed until this point just how rugged her breathing had become.

She knew why. She was about to actually witness Kiran cumming inside Nino! Did he want to make her pregnant?

…he clearly did!

She felt a tad foolish for not considering the prospect. They were his wives! Of course he wanted to make a family with them.

But she… having a child… could she…

Her thoughts were once again disrupted by Nino’s enlightened cries of joy, but Lysithea was thankful for the distraction; she didn’t want to miss this!

A few more thrusts, and Kiran was there, pushing everything he had deep inside her as he joined her with a boisterous groan of his own, but naturally, hers far eclipsed his in volume. His own orgasm had triggered hers, leading to two climaxes that not only felt wonderful for the individuals involved, but also served as an enhancer for the other’s moment of serenity. Unfortunately, it could not last forever, but it was enough to give Lysithea a taste of what true love-making was really like. She had taken many mental notes.

“Kirrraaannn… I loveeeee youuuuu…” Nino cried out, wrapping her arms around him and pulling him into a deep hug. He accepted her neediness without complaint, granting her a cuddle that soothed her exhausted body.

Never had Lysithea heard anyone sound so satisfied.

Her curiosity was at its peak. She needed to have her turn next!

“I love you too, Nino,” Kiran responded, kissing her gently on the forehead. “But as much as I would love to cuddle you forever, I can’t keep the other girls waiting. Don’t get jealous, okay?”

“I never get jealous,” Nino chuckled. Lysithea couldn’t tell if she was genuine or not. Nino didn’t seem like the type to get that way, but it was probably best she threw any assumptions she had about the girl into the trash. The mutual laughter indicated some sort of inside joke too.

Nevertheless, it wasn’t like any of it mattered. This was her time! Delthea looked completely absorbed by self-imposed pleasure, but she had stated earlier that she wasn’t ready to have her turn yet. That meant she was the next one on the list!

“Delthea,” Kiran called out to the quivering girl. “Want to provide Lysithea with a demonstration as well?”

Lysithea froze. That was not what she wanted to hear! She didn’t know if she could wait any longer!

“N-No… that’s quite alright,” Delthea declined… and while Lysithea still didn't know why she was hesitant to take part, she was extraordinarily thankful nonetheless! “I’ve done it with you many times. Lysithea hasn’t at all, and this is her special night, isn’t it? She’s been waiting long enough.”

Delthea was now her new best friend! Lysithea was thrilled to hear that response! Who knew the typically teasing mage could be so thoughtful?

“Hmm… I understand, but I must insist,” Kiran interjected. “We’ve shown Lysithea how rough things can get, but I don’t want to give her the impression that’s always how it is. She needs to see the other end of the spectrum-- something a bit more gentle and compassionate, wouldn't you agree?"

Kiran had to be teasing her, right?! Delthea was fine with waiting! Why couldn’t he just pick her?!

Delthea didn’t look too amused either! The nervousness the girl was radiating was odd, but it was working in her favor, so hopefully, Kiran would recognize that and-

Both girls were startled when Nino, who was seemingly laying down on the bed recuperating, shot back up and jumped off the bed, meeting Delthea in a kiss.

Lysithea had been fooling herself tremendously, hadn’t she? There were still plenty of surprises to behold, and this was one of them… though it was admittedly one she should have expected in hindsight.

Though she was initially shocked by the kiss, Delthea soon embraced it one way or another. What was a simple smooch soon escalated into something a little more intense… distracting Delthea enough for Nino to reach her hands beneath her back and unhook her bra… and somehow, somehow start pulling her underwear down.

Lysithea bit her lip when she saw the girl's tits for the first time. Delthea was a little larger than she thought.

She bit down on her lip harder. This was not the time for breast envy.

“H-H-Hey…!” Delthea shook Nino off… after about another ten seconds or so of kissing. Quite the delayed reaction to somebody slowly stripping them. “W-Warn me before you do that! And who said you could start u-undressing me?!”

“Sorry! You looked so cute being all embarrassed like that~” Nino justified herself. “And I was doing you a favor!”

“I’m… I’m not embarrassed!”

Oh, but she was.

Lysithea assumed the nerves were a fluke-- even the most confident and cheeky people could feel it sometimes… but that timidness of hers was becoming quite prominent.

“C’mon, c’mon!” Nino encouraged her, not just through speech, but also by dragging her over to the bed purposefully. Although Delthea seemingly wasn’t interested, she wasn’t putting up much of a fight. “I know you wanna~”

Delthea groaned in annoyance, but allowed herself to be taken to the bed. “I’m… not sure…”

Lysithea was baffled. This was quite the role reversal when compared to her expectations.

“You’ll be fiiiiine,” Nino insisted. “You’ve done it many times before, right?”

“Sure, but not in front of her!"

Ah! So that was the problem. It wasn’t necessarily the sex itself, but rather the fact she was about to be watched by someone who hasn't seen her at her most intimate… at least she assumed so? It was still a little difficult to decipher. It was so strange though… Delthea was such a confident person typically! Why was she so hesitant to do something Nino was capable of doing?

Lysithea still wanted her turn, but there was an opportunity here.

“Delthea,” Lysithea spoke sternly, wishing to have the girl's undivided attention. “You say that, but it didn’t stop you from fingering yourself crazily while watching Nino and Kiran… and I was able to see that too, you know.”

“T-That’s different…!” she protested. "There's...there's a reason…"

"...and that is?"

She received nothing but incomprehensible mingles in return.

Lysithea smirked. A timid Delthea was actually the norm during these sessions! That was intriguing! Though she had been teased a fair amount of times by the mage in the past, none of it had overly aggravated her... but that didn't mean it wasn't entertaining to get a bit of cheeky payback.

It was bizarre though-- this girl had no problem teasing Kiran in public, she had even flashed him once, not to mention made plenty of obscene comments to rile him up. The reality that she was modest when it truly counted was going to take some time to get used to.

“Lysithea, watch carefully,” Kiran instructed her., grabbing Delthea by the legs and pulling her closer to him, though Lysithea observed quickly that his grasp and strength were considerably held back. It was still enough to make Delthea yelp, but not overly shock her. He was also able to easily remove the underwear hanging under her knees this way too, leaving her in the nude. “Love-making comes in many forms. Let me know which part you prefer once it’s over, okay?”

Kiran didn’t wait for her response, already working on sliding his cock against Delthea's pussy. “For one so seemingly uninterested, you’re awfully wet, Delthea.”

“S-Shut up…” she mumbled. Though she didn't sound upset, she definitely sounded embarrassed. Tremendously so, in fact. “I’m not wet… not at all!”

Lysithea raised her eyebrows and smirked. That was such an amusing thing for someone leaking so much pleasure out of their voice to say.

“Do you want to know why Delthea is like this, Lysithea?” Nino offered to reveal one of the many questions she wanted an answer to, so of course, she nodded without hesitation. “Let me demonstrate.”

Nino placed her hand on Delthea’s breast, purposefully aiming for the nipple… and that alone was enough to make her squirm. All Nino had done was lightly squeeze it with her fingers!

“She’s very sensitive,” she added, rubbing her thumb across the tip in a circular motion, resulting in so many cries of joy emerging from Delthea’s lips. Lysithea had never heard her sound so high-pitched before! “Even the cheekiest of devils can turn into mush if their body responds this way to the slightest touch!”

Lysithea was fascinated! That explained so much! It was no wonder the girl was so hesitant to join in. She knew she’d melt, and although Nino and Kiran had undeniably witnessed this beforehand, Delthea was clearly hesitant to show this side of hers to Lysithea!

“Ahh… now she knows…!” Delthea murmured.

This was more than making up for all the times this girl had teased her!

What valuable intel this was.

Lysithea giggled, but held back her voice. Although the sight before her was incredible, it was conjuring a little worry.

There was a very real possibility that she was just as sensitive as Delthea. It was fun to see this sensitivity from an outsider's perspective, but would she be able to handle such pressures herself, let alone resist the subsequent embarrassment?

Delthea was already quivering with sensitive glee… and that escalated tremendously when Kiran started to push inside her. Lysithea observed that his motion was slow and steady, a far cry from how he had treated Nino. It made her understand why her husband had commented about gentler sex; Delthea had to be treated this way, lest her body suffer from a complete meltdown due to oversensitivity. That did beg the question though-- what would it be like if Delthea was treated roughly? That would be quite the sight to see! Would she lose consciousness, perhaps? Maybe one day, she'd find out.

All Kiran had done was push deep inside. He hadn’t even started thrusting yet and the girl was already shivering in blissful delight! She just couldn't stay still! Delthea promptly covered her eyes with her arm, likely as a means to cut down on her embarrassment since she wouldn't be able to see any smug reactions.

“You’re so tight, Delthea…” Kiran sounded fairly unstable too, though naturally nowhere near the same level as the trembling mage he was about to make love to. “You love this, don’t you?”

“N-No… I… ah…”

“Oh? You don’t?” Kiran sounded puzzled. “In that case then, let me take my cock out so-”

“N-No!” Delthea yelled as soon as she felt his dick begin to slide out. All he had done was pull out ever so slightly.

Kiran chuckled, amused by the predictable response she had given. He reassured her promptly by thrusting his cock back inside her, poking against her cervix and causing her to coo. Rather than use her hips as a means to support his motions, he opted to use her boobs, knowing that digging his fingers into them would make her shaking even worse… or maybe it was better?

Lysithea liked what she was seeing. Something about Delthea being so submissive was quite the boost to her own confidence, especially when she saw that Kiran looked like he was filled to the brim with pleasure too.

Moments before, she was worried she’d have to perform as admirably as Nino to even satisfy her man, but she knew now that wasn’t the case at all. Her husband was simply happy to have some adorable girls to fuck. He needed nothing less.

“Hey, Lysithea!” Nino startled her-- she hadn’t been paying attention to her at all! Her eyes were glued to the surreal scene happening right in front of her. The thrusts… the sweat… the cries of joy… she was mesmerized by it all…

“Y-Yes?” she answered, hoping she wouldn’t give Nino the impression she was easy to scare! Lyisthea kept her guard up, not wishing to be ambushed with a kiss like Delthea was. She wasn’t against the notion by any means; in fact, she was actually quite curious what it would be like to kiss another girl… but that could wait! She was still studying! Thus, she hoped this conversation would conclude quickly.

“Soft and gentle, or rough and strong?” Nino inquired. “Which do you think you’d prefer?”

What a ridiculous question!

She obviously wanted it rough and strong. Who did Nino think she was? A child?!

…but… she had seen just how aggressively Nino had been fucked… she knew she couldn't handle that right away, even if part of her wanted to try anyway.

In a way, it was a shame she was so conscious of her limits. Her thoughts would start off wonderfully, for the notion of being fucked so silly was undeniably entrancing, but then she’d start to worry about her fragile body!

But it was fine! She was studying for this very reason! She was learning a lot, like how fast Kiran could be, and where he liked to place his hands, and, uh…

…she wasn’t really learning a lot.

“Lysithea?”

She wasn't going to learn anything more from just watching! This was something she needed to participate in-- to experience!

Lysithea scoffed. She was such a fool!

Which would she prefer? She’d have to simply try to find out.

Her money was on the rougher play, but she couldn’t dismiss the possibility she’d enjoy something slower either. Delthea had submitted to it and looked so joyous, so maybe…

“...Lysithea?”

Because he was lacking speed, Lysithea was able to see just what it was like for a pussy to swallow up such a large cock…

The thought of that thing being inside her!

Goddess, it was… it was something!

The two looked like they were having the time of their life! Delthea, while still shy, was now locked in a passionate kiss with her loving husband. Lysithea wasn’t sure when they had started going at it, but to see their tongues twirl around each other was making her already fragile mind even more unstable.

She wanted that.

Kiran’s momentum was unable to be shattered. Even though he was occupied holding his lover’s hands while making out with her, he was still able to keep pounding her pussy at a rate she loved. Delthea wouldn’t stop shivering, but it wasn’t due to any chills.

She wanted that.

Their bodies were completely drenched in sweat, and yet that didn’t phase them in the slightest! What mattered most to them was reaching the pinnacle of pleasure, and although their voices were muffled by the kissing, it was obvious they were close to reaching that stage.

She wanted that!

Lysithea’s senses were being overwhelmed. Every single one was being stimulated, and all this was accomplishing was ramping up her already uncontrollable desires.

Yet, she did not move. She couldn’t. She was somehow still aware enough to know that doing so could jeopardize everything. She was madly impatient, but she wasn’t going to reveal to everyone just yet that she was so horrendously aroused that she wanted to climb on top of Kiran and shove that cock inside her immediately! For once, the thought of absurd embarrassment was working in her favor.

Lysithea could barely breathe. Her eyes were watering. She couldn’t stop swallowing.

She was arguably quivering more than Delthea!

This was torture!

It hurt to think.

She curled her hands into fists. She was unbearably frustrated for an uncountable number of reasons.

Embarrassment? Humiliation?

Forget it!

She was done waiting. She needed his cock inside her now! She was ready-- more than ready! If she didn’t learn how it felt, she was going to lose her-”

“Lysithea!”

Nino’s third attempt at calling out startled her back to reality, and upon returning to it, she realized just how rugged her breathing had become.

“S-Sorry… I… ah…”

“Are you alright?” Nino sounded genuinely worried. “Your expressions were going crazy just now, and you were even salivating a little!”

Lysithea bit down hard on her lip, hoping it would dispel how ashamed she felt. It didn’t.

She had it bad. So bad!

…and she almost lost it!

Her! Her!

She needed something to distract herself.

Lysithea took a deep breath.

And another.

And a few more for good measure; she wasn't going to speak until she believed she could speak well.

Though she had calmed down significantly, her internal frustration had barely been quenched.

“Nino,” she tried her best to sound as soft as she could. “To answer your question, I don’t know. I need to experience it first, but it looks like you three decided a typically impatient person will have their turn last, so thanks for that.”

She crossed her arms and scoffed.

Her tone was a little snarky, but it was more playful than anything else.

She wasn’t offended one bit.

Totally not!

Nino chuckled, definitely amused by how she was sounding. “Good things come to those who wait, Lysithea!”

Lysithea immediately felt her forehead start to burn.

So this was the game they were playing now, was it?!

They really had decided ahead of time to torment her!

This was her wedding night, was it not?! Why were they making her go last?!

Lysithea knew her emotions were turbulent beyond belief. One moment, she was calm, and the next, she was close to having a tantrum… though as childish as it would be to have one, part of her didn’t care!

What emotion was she even experiencing at this present moment? She didn’t know. Maybe she had finally gone mad? Succumbed to how amusingly absurd this entire scenario was! Maybe-

Delthea screamed.

It was a wail so loud that Lysithea started to worry it would shatter her hearing, but although its volume was deafening, it radiated so much serenity!

“Caaaaahhhhhmmiiiinggggg!!!”

How this girl was able to even vocalize a singular word was perhaps the most shocking thing of the day. Delthea looked lost-- completely consumed by pleasure!

Even as her head started to spin, Lysithea watched. She watched as Delthea’s body pulsated abnormally fast, all thanks to the intense climax echoing through her entire being. Unsurprisingly, this preposterous motion was more than enough to bring Kiran to his own end too. He pushed deep inside and groaned loudly. If there was one thing she had learned for definite, it was that he was never going to eclipse these girls in volume. Ever.

Naturally, Kiran’s climax enhanced Delthea’s present one, causing her to tremble so badly that she had to cling to the bed sheets with both her hands and her feet to give the impression she had some resemblance of sanity and stability left.

Lysithea was spellbound by what she was seeing… and it absolutely wasn’t helping her instability! Nino’s earlier orgasm had certainly looked overpowering beyond belief, but Delthea’s took the cake!

…cake.

…cake?

Cake!

That was what she needed to calm herself down!

Lysithea rushed to the plate, shoving one of the wedding cake slices into her mouth instantaneously.

…and then came relief. Lysithea finally felt at peace-- cake was the ultimate stress relief! She wasn’t the only one to feel it either; Kiran collapsed on top of Delthea, and although she was unbearably exhausted, she hugged him firmly. The two rested within each other’s embrace for quite some time, and although they were hot and sweaty, they didn’t care.

…as for Nino, she was the one in the room facing the most confusion for once, all thanks to the white-haired maiden.

“Lysithea… you looked like you were about to have a panic attack at any moment…” Nino shared her interpretation. “And now you’re happily eating cake…? I don’t understand.”

“Itsh tah chure to hall,” she replied, not caring she sounded unbelievably muffled thanks to the substance in her mouth.

Her attention was diverted by Kiran attempting to lift himself off of Delthea, and though it was a struggle, he managed to achieve his objective.

“I will never get used to how hot this girl can get,” he chuckled a little uneasily, sounding relieved it was all over. He was exhausted. These two girls tended to drain him dry! Their pussies-- no, their wombs--  were always so demanding!

“Well, don’t get too complacent,” Nino giggled a little nervously. “You have a third wife now, and she’s been rather impatient, you know.”

“I know, I know,” Kiran forced himself to stand, beginning to stretch his aching muscles. “Though... she already looks satisfied beyond belief eating like that. Where’d you get the impatience impression from? Did she look like she was about to pounce on me or something? Ha!”

Nino was amused for a plethora of reasons. If only he knew!

She was also baffled. Insanely so.

Were delectable desserts really the cure to this maiden’s heart? She looked happy, and wouldn’t stop squealing with so much cheerfulness. She almost looked like she was about to dance with joy! The girl was having the time of her life eating that cake!

Rightfully so, she supposed. They had purposefully crafted a cake that appealed to her, so it was good she was getting her fill.

“...Lysithea, it’s your turn,” Nino tried to tell her… but the girl just wasn’t focusing on anything but eating her yummy food! “Uh, hellloooo? Anyone there…?”

The second attempt didn’t yield any results either...

How perplexing, considering the girl seemed so eager to finally have sex, and here she was, blissfully unaware it was her turn! The juxtaposition was something else.

Nino didn’t mind too much; it just meant she had to improvise to catch her attention, and while waving her hand in front of the girl’s face would probably work, it wouldn’t be as exciting! The mischief-maker giggled. She had just thought of something very naughty. She tip-toed over to Kiran and whispered her devilish plan into his ear, and he soon grinned.

Typically, Lysithea was difficult to distract whenever she was gorging on delicious food, but when she detected a peculiar smell different from her dessert and something entering the corner of her view… it was enough to momentarily cause a glance.

…and that singular peek was all that was needed to cause her eyes to widen… but she couldn’t quite figure out if it was due to terror or excitement.

Maybe both.

A huge dick had suddenly planted itself close to the front of her face, resting a little below her chin.

Not just any cock, her husband’s cock.

She knew he was big, but to see it right in front of her all of a sudden…!

Lysithea breathed heavily. She had no words.

But she was still very hungry, and for some strange reason, strangely thirsty too.

Lysithea wasn't sure what came over her. Was it her pure unrivaled lust? Did her typical desire for desserts have a role to play? Or was it just instincts?

She had no idea, but it caused her to bend her knees so she could bombard Kiran's cock with an unrivaled number of kisses and licks. She didn't think. She just did, and she was glad she did.

He tasted delicious. His cock was drenched in all sorts of liquids-- saliva, semen, and even the nectar of the two girls before her. She couldn't quite pinpoint what taste was what, but it mattered not; it tasted divine all the same!

Who knew shame and hesitation could be conquered by her appetite?

The only reason Kiran was able to catch her off guard like this was because of their notable height difference. All three of his prodigy mages were small-- and that’s exactly how he liked them. The reasons for that were many, but this was certainly one of them.

Amusingly, he was now the one arguably caught off guard.

Lysithea’s legs weren’t able to stay still-- kneeling like this wasn’t particularly pleasant, but it ultimately didn’t matter when licking his cock caused so much satisfaction to radiate throughout her entire being. Fortunately, reinforcement came when he held onto her by the head and she tilted her legs back, allowing her to perform at a reasonable angle.

Despite how wonderful this was, she didn’t feel full! Not yet! She had to do something about that…

He was big. Too big for her mouth. She couldn't possibly...

Well, if she was thinking properly, she’d be reluctant to act, but since she was hungry and aroused… things were quite different! The combination was deadly, but it allowed her to do things she wouldn’t even consider otherwise.

Lysithea’s greatest flaw was that she thought and worried too much… but there was no room for that when both her upper and lower mouth craved this beautiful, throbbing cock.

Holding onto his hips for additional support, she pushed her lips against her glans and opened her mouth, letting a dick too big for her to swarm into her salivating mouth. Immediately, she felt overwhelmed, but that too was a feeling she yearned for.

Nevertheless, it wasn’t enough to stop her from swallowing up the tip… but that wasn’t enough. Nowhere near enough!

More. She wanted more.

She sucked her cheeks in and forced herself to take in more… more… and more!

Kiran and Nino were baffled by how much raw cock she was taking in. She took in over half without showing any signs of restraint or discomfort. It was only after that point that her pace started to collapse, leading to an eventual pause a few inches away from the base… but even then, she kept his cock firmly inside her mouth for some time, eager to suck him dry!

“Gods… Nino, L-Lysithea might be giving you a run for your money here…” Kiran mumbled. Nino didn’t mind being overtaken-- she was honestly impressed by how completely dominated by lust Lysithea was! Even she had some level of modesty when giving head!

Eventually, Lysithea couldn’t hold back the urge to gasp for air. She ejected his cock swiftly, revealing just how coated it now was in saliva as she panted vigorously.

Even so, she was giggling madly.

It was a little terrifying.

The only reason Delthea hadn’t shared her thoughts on the matter was because she was still stuck in a half-conscious delirious state.

“Please… please… I need it…”

Her muttering was surprisingly comprehensive. She charged forward, crash-landing on Kiran’s chest and sending him tumbling back onto the bed. She then hastily removed her bra and underwear, climbed onto the bed, and mounted his lap… but right before she could do anything else, her eyes widened and she suddenly froze.

To see her go from hyperactive to complete immobilization was not something Kiran was expecting.

“...Lysithea?” Nino was puzzled too. This girl was unpredictable, though that honestly did help make things rather exciting in a way! “You alright…?”

“Uhm… I…”

She was sitting on Kiran’s thighs, and his cock was brushing against her stomach. She was gazing down at it, and with every passing moment, she felt her emotions rise in intensity.

“I, mean, uh, y-yes! I’m fine! Absolutely!”

Lysithea bit down on her tongue, hoping she could find some degree of distraction from the mild pain… but it merely amplified the taste of cock in her mouth.

The internal realization that she was about to actually lose her virginity was enough to restore clarity.

What unfortunate timing.

Now, here she was, moments before what she craved… yet she was a nervous wreck.

This was… embarrassing. Humiliating. Infuriating. Shame-

…but clarity was once again rejuvenated when Kiran suddenly sat up and brought her into a hug.

Usually, such an act would leave her bashful… but he felt warm. It made her heart flutter. It was nice.

So she returned the hug.

This was why she had married this man.

He could be weird, but when it mattered the most, he was there for her. Within his embrace, she felt safe and secure. He was somebody she could rely on-- somebody who judged her for her merits and never underestimated her just because of what she looked like.

When the cuddle ended, he gazed at her with a smile. “Do you have an answer to my earlier question?”

She nodded. “Mhmm. Gentle, please.”

Deep down, she knew this was going to be her answer… but she had been foolish, deluding herself into thinking he wouldn’t appreciate that. Even during moments where she had convinced herself he’d be okay with it, even with clear evidence right in front of her, doubts had always crept in and influenced her view.

The time for volatile thinking was over.

Kiran was going to enjoy himself either way, simply because the person he was making love to was her.

There was nothing more to it.

Thus, she allowed him to guide her onto her back.

“You look beautiful,” he told her.

Such a claim would typically bother her, either due to being seen as teasing, or a lie.

But he was genuine. His tone… the soft voice… the way he was blushing. He truly was entranced by her.

“Kiran… I’m ready…” she informed him. She had taken the time to mentally prepare herself. She wasn’t rushing. Patience was usually one of her strongest adversaries, but right now… it was complying.

He nodded. She spread her legs, refusing to allow herself to feel even the slightest shame.

Today, she was finally going to become an adult-- physically and mentally.

Lysithea shuddered upon feeling his cock push against her pussy, but it wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle. Satisfied she was content, Kiran started to push in, ready to take her virginity.

And he did.

It hurt.

Lysithea expected this, of course… but she didn’t mind. The pain was not something she was a fan of, naturally, but she knew he wouldn’t hurt her any more than he needed to.

It also helped that she wasn’t alone.

The warmth of fingers intersected her own, and instinctively, she squeezed. She opened one eye, seeing Nino’s warm smile. “Hold as hard as you need to, okay?”

Lysithea nodded.

Nino wasn’t the only one to provide aid. She felt the same occur to her other hand.

She didn’t know when Delthea had woken up, but she was surprisingly thankful to see that cheeky smile of hers again. The two of them were bound to have quite the interesting talk about how they acted during sex, but that could come later.

Kiran, happy his fellow wives were providing physical and moral support to the newest addition, continued to push further in. Lysithea was still making sounds of discomfort, but he believed she could handle it.

In the end, his belief in her prevailed. She was able to take it all. She naturally needed some time to adjust before he could continue, but he was proud of her for getting through the most difficult part.

“Well done,” he praised her. “The worst is over now.”

Lysithea could sometimes get a little embarrassed over praise, but this time, she was thrilled to receive it. She giggled, her voice a little quiet and shaky still… but it was better.

“Welcome to the family, Lys,” Delthea commended her too.

“Get used to how that feels,” Nino added. “Because you’re going to be feeling it a lot!”

“Good!” Lysithea was excited to hear that! “Because I feel really full right now, and I love feeling full. How about you, Kiran? Tell me how it feels.”

He was happy and amused by her positivity. It was good to see her in such high spirits! “Wonderfully warm, and terrifyingly tight.”

“I’d settle for nothing less,” Lysithea smirked. “But enough chit-chat. It’s about time you fuck me, isn’t it? Be gentle at first. You can speed up after a while, but not by too much, okay?”

This was the Lysithea he knew and loved. She was confident, but was aware of her limits.

“Got it.”

Kiran had taken the virginities of two small girls before, so he knew a thing or two regarding how to handle them. Just as she requested, he started slowly, and for good reason! He wasn’t kidding about how tight she was. It took quite the effort to push inside her, and that extended to pulling out too. Lysithea was definitely smaller inside than Nino and Delthea were, but he simply saw that was a challenge! If he could win, he wouldn’t just please himself, but also fill his wife to the brim with pleasure-- in more ways than one!

Even the sensation of him pulling out was enough to send sublime sensations throughout her body. Some pain still lingered, but it was being replaced with an abundance of pleasure.

It truly was no wonder Delthea and Nino weren’t their typical selves when it came to sex. A feeling this divine could turn anyone’s mind into mush! How lucky they were to have such a kind and considerate husband who knew exactly how to please them!

Lysithea was lucky she had her fellow sisters by her side too. She didn’t really need to hold their hands anymore now that the agony had dwindled… but it still felt nice to hold them like this. They were all in this together.

When Kiran pushed back inside her, she felt a pinching pain, but it was nothing compared to the extraordinary bliss she was experiencing too.

This was sex! Sex!

She wasn’t just watching it this time either. She could feel it.

It felt better than even the times she had dreamed about it…

Kiran finally pushed up against her cervix again, causing her to hum extravagantly. He soon pulled out, far faster than before, only to shove his member back in. His pacing was still fairly tame, but Lysithea was noticing the acceleration was picking up.

Good!

What was even better was that she was able to handle it.

Kiran was beginning to show some shaky breathing and sweating of his own, and she was glad to see that! He was enjoying it-- enjoying how she felt!

“Kirraaannn… I love you…!”

The words came out of her mouth instinctively, but she felt no shame. She hadn’t when they had exchanged vows either. The words just came to her naturally now.

“I… ah… love you too, Lysithea!”

She smiled so warmly. It hurt a little to grin this much, but she didn’t care!

Kiran paused his acceleration, remembering that she wished for a gentler experience. His pacing was still respectable, enough to keep her humming a melody of moans, so he opted for consistency.

This was good for him too; he was able to turn some focus onto how cute and sexy she looked! He hadn’t had time to appreciate just how gorgeous her body was, though he found his eyes glued most to her dazzling expression.

Lysithea looked happy, and that made him happy.

“Kirrraannnn… r-rougher…!”

Of course.

Kiran wasn’t too sure what pace would suit her, but he was happy to speed up. He knew she wasn’t going to reach Nino’s preferred style of sex during her first time, but he was convinced he could give her a good pounding nonetheless.

Despite how much he had sped up, the girl’s tightness had refused to budge. He had to channel quite the sum of energy into fucking her… but for Lysithea? It was all worth it, and it had resulted in an astronomical level of pleasure.

Her voice was louder. Boisterous, even.

But it was all music to his ears, and served as wonderful motivation to keep giving it his all. Kiran fucked Lysithea, treating her like the adult she now was.

These girls had a tendency to either cause his climax through their own, or have theirs caused by his, and it seemed that Lysithea was no exception to that rule.

It hit her suddenly, causing her to moan loudly as her body quivered in incomprehensible pleasure. Nino and Delthea did little to halt her squirming, knowing it was best for her to experience these feelings undisturbed.

This caused Lysithea’s insides to miraculously tighten up even further, locking his cock in place and allowing her walls to squeeze him with relentless force… but it was nothing short of euphoric. Kiran’s only regret was that he couldn’t warn her that he was cumming inside, but he had a feeling she didn’t mind. The two groaned in sync, but although his energy was fading, he simply couldn’t resist the urge to collapse on top of her and kiss her. The embrace barely had any energy, but it didn’t need to be fanciful.

When the moment of tranquility finally came to an end, both participants were drained, but Kiran still managed to roll off Lysithea’s body, allowing her to breathe a little easier.

“That was… ah…”

“Good?” Nino inquired.

“Y-Yes!” Lysithea answered. “But… so tired…!”

“Aww, don’t tell me you’re finished after one round” Delthea chuckled. Lysithea decided to forsake commenting on the irony of that statement.

“Well, I could maybe go another round,” Lysithea wasn’t against more… but… “Kiran is completely exhausted!”

Indeed he was. It was a miracle he hadn’t fallen asleep. Lysithea couldn’t blame him for being so drained-- he had satisfied three girls in a singular night, plus participated in a wedding! That was a lot for one person!

“Not a problem,” Nino was speaking just as smugly as Delthea was. “Not when we have these!”

Seemingly during the conclusion of their love-making, Nino had acquired some special bottles she had stashed away. Lysithea recognized that some were stamina potions, but the others…?

“Fertility potions,” Nino answered, as if she had read the girl’s mind. “I think it would be fun if we all got knocked up on the same night, don’t you think?”

Lysithea felt no shock. This was par for the course by this point.

She had entertained the idea of pregnancy before, but she wasn’t aware there was a position that would practically guarantee it!

“Gimme,” Delthea snatched one of the potions, gulping it down immediately.

Lysithea wondered how long that girl’s stability would last.

“What do you think, Lysithea?” Nino asked. “Shall we make this a night to really remember?”

It arguably already was…

…but she wasn’t against the idea of making it even more memorable!

Lysithea grinned.

This was going to be a long night, wasn’t it?

But she’d learn so much, and wake up the next morning feeling so loved… and maybe aching a bit, but it would be all worth it.

…it would also give her something to look forward to in the future too.

She happily accepted one of the potions.

“Yes, let’s.”

Degenerate Dragon Degeneracy (Corrin/Anankos from Fire Emblem Fates)

Corrin didn't resist when her foes captured her.

By all means, she should have. The forces of Anankos were relentless and had already claimed Scarlet and countless others, so naturally it would be foolish to believe there was any reasoning with the invisible enemy or their master.

But she had come across an important piece of intel that was drastically changing her viewpoint on the matter, and because of that sole reason, she was willing to let herself be captured. No harm would befall her-- she was far too valuable alive to her enemy, and she knew that.

The escort was not particularly pleasant though. It wasn’t tremendously fun being dragged off in chains while in the nude. Admittedly, this wasn't the first time she had experienced such a sensation, but those times were far more exciting-- and consensual!

Corrin had been caught while she was in the middle of bathing, but in reality, she wasn't too fussed about the matter. This was something she had essentially signed up for. She was very aware enemy forces were lying in wait in the surrounding area. It made sense on their part; it was best to capture the enemy leader when they were at their most vulnerable. She lacked no weapons nor form of defense, thus, she did not put up a fight. Of course, if she really wanted to, she could transform. She lacked her dragonstone, however, so she’d probably go on a rampage in the process… but it was an option if she needed it!

Truthfully, Corrin was a little worried her gambit wouldn’t pay off. She was confident-- enough to not tell anybody of her plan in advance to avoid complications, but that didn’t mean there was still a tremendous amount of risk involved. At the very least, the thing she was most certain about was her survival.

Surprisingly enough, her ultimate enemy wasn’t far away. It was as if he was anticipating the success of her capture. She was led towards a nearby forest seemingly in the middle of nowhere. That was good. She could work with this.

For an entity who was supposed to be a dragon, he definitely didn’t look like one-- not yet, at least. He had donned a human form that she found herself surprisingly mesmerized by. His white robes were majestic and complimented his longer blue hair well. She couldn’t see much of his face though, but seeing all this was just confirming the knowledge she had attained.

“Hello, father,” she greeted him, not particularly pleased she was meeting her father while completely naked, but it was preferable to being roughed up.

She had several individuals to blame (or thank?) regarding her true heritage. Odin, Selena, and Laslow knew a surprising amount about Valla, and upon finding themselves in this strange land, acted oddly reminiscent about the situation. Selena quickly hushed them all so others wouldn’t suspect that they knew about this world all along, but little did they know Corrin had heard anything. Thus, she eavesdropped as they snuck off one night, and what she learned was bewildering.

Anankos was not only her father, but he was once a benevolent dragon… one who had sadly fallen to the fate of all dragons-- degeneration.

But that didn’t mean he was fully gone. While madness coursed through his veins, Corrin truly believed there was a hint of sanity still lingering within him.

After all, she would have been killed by now! All he was doing now was observing her, as if in deep thought. A dragon fully consumed by madness wouldn’t do this.

Even though being his daughter gave her some form of advantage, she still had to play her cards right. It was undeniable that he was volatile, and one bad move could mean disaster for her, regardless of the blood they shared! She wasn’t too worried, however. From what she had heard from the trio, the sane part of his mind was almost obsessed with securing her safety in the past, hence why those three had weaved their ways into the ranks of retainers to aid the young princess from afar.

“You… you look like her…” he mumbled, staying relatively still. “You… came back… you… no… you look… like her… but you’re not…”

Corrin was concerned about his tone. It sounded like it was on the tipping point between clarity and corruption.

“Do you mean… my mother, Mikoto?” she timidly questioned, hoping to tip the scales in her favor.

“Mikoto…?” Anankos was… confused, but sounded a little at peace, as if hearing the name of his beloved was helping to quench his degeneration.

Corrin had never bit her lip this hard. Was she getting through to him, somehow? She wasn’t sure! It was undeniable that her presence was soothing him somewhat.

Maybe… maybe it was a good thing she was nude! As odd as it was to think about, her body was probably similar to her mother’s figure, so perhaps there was an intimate side of her father that was recognizing her curves and size.

…what ridiculous thoughts she was having!

She blamed her father’s surprisingly attractive appearance. Who knew the ultimate evil could be so attractive?

Corrin mentally slapped herself again, but at least feeling attraction in his presence was far better than fear, she supposed.

“My name is Corrin,” she told him something he probably already knew, but she wanted her name and heritage to be at the forefront of his mind. “Mikoto is my mother… which makes you my father.”

He hadn’t really reacted to the first instance of being called father, but this second one did the trick.

“...Corrin…”

The tone of his voice almost sounded… sweet? Relieved…?

Was her plan actually working? This was far easier than she thought it was going to be! Her family would be so happy, learning there was no more need for figh-

…her thoughts of a happy future faded away when Anankos groaned in pain, clutching his head as both his physical and mental stability began to fail him.

His army was startled by the sudden outburst. The rattling of equipment was prominent, now more than ever. His forces lacked instructions on how to deal with it, therefore they simply readied themselves for battle, for it was all these puppets knew how to do.

The increase in volume was not something the silent dragon appreciated.

“Leave… LEAVE!”

An army that never questioned its master proved valuable at this moment. They did as they were commanded, departing from the small forest they were in. Corrin breathed a sigh of relief-- she found their presence unnerving, and she was more willing to act if she didn’t have to worry about his warriors potentially reacting negatively to whatever she did.

Anankos, stuck in a state of despair, found himself smothered by the warmth of the daughter he had been trying to kill.

“Father, you can fight it-- don’t let the madness consume you!” Corrin spoke softly yet urgently to him. Once, she had been in his position, but thanks to Azura, had regained herself. Therefore, she had reason to believe he could recover as well. Sure, she wasn’t anywhere near as old as he was and couldn’t process the sheer level of degeneration he had experienced, but she was acquainted with that urge to let loose and destroy whenever she transformed. “Think of me, and if that doesn’t work, think of mother. Mikoto.”

“Mikoto…”

His tone was distraught, but quiet-- far preferable to the boisterous yell he let out moments ago.

Anankos proved to be as unpredictable as ever, for he suddenly shook her off, sending her tumbling down to the ground.

But his instability caused him to fall down with her. He caught himself with his hands before he could fully tumble, but this still led to a position where he was towering over her. His long hair dangled down by her face, and thanks to this angle, she was able to see his face.

They had the same eyes. The crimson red was indistinguishable.

She wasn’t sure if she had her nudity to blame, but the feeling of being overpowered so suddenly by such a handsome man… it was awakening distracting thoughts! The truth behind their relationship mattered little during this present moment, and she suspected Anankos was thinking similarly, for the dragon dug into his prize anyway.

Corrin wasn’t expecting to feel anguish around her neck, nor did she foresee that pain morphing into a mixture of agony and pleasure. Anankos feasted upon her neck with a rough bite, soon showering it with a barrage of them.

“I’m… not… ah… Mikoto…” Corrin’s lingering sanity tried to reason with him, but deep down, she knew there was no point in resisting the inevitable. Nevertheless, she was curious; who did he see right now? Was it her mother, or her? She had to know! “I’m… Corrin… your… ah… daughter…”

Anankos heard her and paused what he was doing, staring into her eyes for a moment. “I know… you’re not her. I… know you’re my daughter.”

“...and yet…”

“I can barely control my actions anymore,” he spoke with a surprising level of clarity… but the threshold of his physical shaking backed up his words. “Forgive me.”

Corrin knew all along that something like this was a possibility.

No, she knew this was essentially a certainty.

Whenever she had destructive urges of her own, sex was a surprisingly effective deterrent. It allowed her to channel her violent needs into something that was pleasurable for both parties. She had been with her fair share of men and women, and all of them were shocked to discover just how feisty she could get during intimacy!

They never complained though.

The thought of being on the receiving end of these maddening urges for once, however… it was so hot!

And as much as it felt wrong to admit it… she couldn’t deny she was massively turned on by the fact that this was her father she was about to do this with.

Honestly though, she should have expected it! There was a reason all of her siblings had seen this feral side to her. Apparently, she had a kink.

“It’s okay, father,” she spoke calmly to him. “Let it go. Give in to your desires. There will be no need for destruction nor bloodshed when your daughter is happy for you to breed her whenever you want, r-right?”

She was really going to do this, wasn’t she?

This was crazy!

But… it was probably going to work!

It was exciting to witness the effect her words were having on her father. He initially looked baffled at what she had to say, but the realization of her seriousness soon awakened an enormous level of lust within him.

The constant bombardment of neck bites became stronger and fiercer, some drawing blood.

But Anankos wasn’t satisfied with just feasting upon her neck.

He directed his attention to something a little further down, and soon, Corrin found herself humming as he toyed with her breasts. His touches were simple and sweet at first, as if some lingering clarity within him was holding him back, but his lust was ultimately undefeatable. His squeezes became rough and he found much satisfaction in playing with her large breasts, especially her sensitive erect nipples.

Corrin was still a little hesitant. Was this truly the right thing to do?

Anankos…. he was her enemy…

No… this wasn’t the time for doubts. She was doing this because she believed it would truly end the war.

…well, that was the main reason. She certainly wasn’t against the notion of being completely dominated and fucked silly for a change, and the dragon’s instability was proving to be exhilarating. She didn’t know what to expect! That made her even more excited!

Corrin was beginning to feel numb all over. She was crazily aroused.

Maybe… just maybe… the main reason was actually…

Anankos shifted gears and opted to use his mouth, nibbling thirstily on her nipples, and eventually transitioning into harshly biting them. The sudden pain distracted her from her thoughts, but although it hurt… but it hurt good! All of her previous lovers were always a little too hesitant for her liking when it came to rougher play… so she was quite the fan of this!

The way he so greedily played with her suggested he hadn’t made love in quite a long time. She suspected Anankos was uncertain whether to take it slow and savor his meal, or give in to this incredible lust and go wild. She was excited to see which side would win out.

“...t-that’s it…” she attempted to encourage him, already knowing which side she’d personally prefer. “I’m yours…”

Her speech prompted him to release his lips from her breasts, and the grin she subsequently saw simultaneously excited and terrified her.

“You’re right… you’re mine…” he spoke with a commanding tone, discarding his robes and revealing his muscular chest. Though he looked fantastic, she was most drawn to his eyes-- they were glowing a bloody red, perhaps symbolic of his feral side taking over. He was feeling destructive, wasn’t he? Fortunately, he had something to ruin-- his daughter’s body… and all she could hope was that he’d do a good job of it!

Anankos stood up, an act that confused her initially… until he suddenly grabbed her hair and forced her up. She at first believed he wanted her to stand, but when she attempted to do so, he instead took another step back and pulled her forward again, pushing her on her hands and knees. As Corrin took a moment to recuperate from the sudden violence, Anankos discarded the remainder of his clothes, pulling down his leggings to reveal his cock… one that was so large that it eradicated any lingering doubt left within his naughty daughter.

It was a fair bit larger than the biggest she had taken before, so the thought of it being inside her was intimidating…. and mouth-watering…

Luckily, Corrin wasn’t one to back down from a challenge, and this wasn’t going to change now. Not only did she have the fate of worlds on her shoulders, but she also had her own sexual pride to satisfy!

“Worship me,” he ordered her.

She was going to do that anyway. No wonder he made sure to keep her on her knees!

Corrin swallowed and took a moment to mentally prepare herself before placing her hand around his base, making not only her, but its owner shiver. She grinned. Already he was shaking! However, she did suspect he was holding back an internal urge to dominate and suffocate her.

Such a shame! She would have liked that.

But fortunately, she believed such an outcome was inevitable; therefore, she focused on doing as she was told so she could make him reach that point sooner. She contemplated simply feeling him up for a bit, but that salivation problem she was having had to be dealt with too. To eliminate it, she let loose her drool over the tip by using her tongue, tasting her new lover for the first time.

He was delicious.

Eager to sample more, she covered the tip of her father’s cock in a multitude of kisses and licks, increasing her pace whenever her thirst amplified. Eager to give the entirety of his member attention worthy of worship, she trailed those kisses downwards in a frenzy, not caring that what she was doing lacked elegance. It wasn’t like her lover had any of that either! Corrin decided it was best to empty her mind and let instinct go over.

She had to be careful about that though! If she was too carefree, she’d become as degenerated as her father, albeit in a slightly different manner. Nevertheless, her worries did little to stop her acceleration. Corrin was acting as if this cock was her first meal in weeks. She wasn’t sure if she could stop smooching it all over!

Every kiss was subsequently increasing her desire to ramp up the intensity… and there was only one way to truly accomplish that. If she wanted to taste everything, she had to take this monstrosity of a cock inside her mouth… but there was no way she could do that! Far too big! Impossible! It would break her in two.

Such thoughts were naturally all motivation to her.

When she finally concluded the worshiping session, she looked up at Anankos, noticing he was in a trance. He was fairly out of breath for one as powerful as he, but she liked that! It proved she was doing a good job! Her objective now was to keep him in that state and ramp up the pressure. This way, she could prove her dedication and loyalty to her new master and make certain that the both of them experience pleasure unlike anything they had ever felt before.

Corrin had never felt more determined in her entire life. She was going to show him everything she had learned. There would be no need for any more war when Anankos could simply let out all his frustrations on her, fucking her mouth for hours upon end, or pounding her pussy into submission, or breaking her ass in two…

“I didn't say you could stop,” Anankos spoke sternly.

Corrin’s eyes widened as his cock pushed against her mouth suddenly, and the shock of it caused her to instinctively open it, allowing his mass to force its way inside her warm mouth. She had to do her best to avoid gagging as the tip of her nose tickled his pubic hair. He had forced everything inside her without warning! She could feel everything! Her mouth was full. Her throat was full!

It served her right. She was too busy fantasizing instead of taking care of her poor father! She was being a bad daughter, and rightfully deserved to be punished.

And punished she was.

Anankos was quivering and making all sorts of noises, undeniably thanks to the compactness and humidity of her mouth, but it didn’t take long for him to adjust to the pressure. He placed his hands on her crown and tightly grabbed her hair, beginning to thrust.

His motions weren’t slow and steady in the slightest. He started fucking her throat remorselessly fast, and she could feel him continuously speeding up every time his balls slapped against her chin.

Corrin had never been treated this way before. Even the past lovers who liked being a little rough had avoided anything that would cause suffocation. Though she appreciated their dignity, this kind of treatment was especially refreshing.

This was so crazy! She was being facefucked by her father-- who she just met! The scenario was bizarre, and yet, the ridiculousness of it all was immensely arousing! She was thinking all sorts of new and exciting impure thoughts too! It was bliss.

Anankos enhanced the rough treatment by not only thrusting his hips, but also using the grasp he had on her head to frequently pull her closer, effectively increasing the speed at which his cock infiltrated her throat. All Corrin could do was sit back and allow this delightful torment to continue. She could barely breathe anymore, but such a sensation was merely adding to her perverted pleasure.

Corrin wished there was a way to communicate her appreciation, but Anankos was likely so absorbed by pleasure that she doubted her message would get through.

Not that it really mattered. He probably already knew that she liked-- no, loved this.

Anankos continued to bash her throat over, and over, and over again. There was no end in sight. A dragon amid degeneration did not mean he was lacking stamina one bit. If anything, the sanctuary of her mouth was granting him all the energy he could ever want thanks to how good it felt. She was his to use, and he used her well.

When his dick finally left her mouth, it took a while for her to process its absence. She had endured the throat-fucking for so long that she had actually lost track of time!

It felt weird to be able to breathe properly again. She didn’t know if she liked it! Being able to always taste cock in her mouth was far preferable.

But there was a reason he stopped.

“On your back,” he spoke as sternly as ever, his voice always making her feel intimidated in the best of ways. Even though her body ached, she did what her master desired of her, resting on the grass and spreading her legs, showing him just how drenched she was. “You’re a good daughter.”

“Anything for my daddy…” she mumbled weakly.

“Anything?” he seemed amused by the comment.

“Anything!”

Anankos smirked, leaning down and dashing his finger across the gap between her legs, purposefully evading the spot that would give her so much pleasure.

It wasn’t just a means to tease her, however. He had plans.

Corrin watched as his finger was coated with a purple magic, but she didn’t feel any difference in his touch.

“If you agree, you will be bound to me forevermore,” he stated. “What do you say?”

“Yes--- a thousand times, yes!”

Corrin did not hesitate. This was yet another possibility she had signed up for, and one she secretly wished would come to pass.

“Good.”

Anankos began to move his finger slowly, and for a brief moment, she wondered what the magical aura enveloped around it meant. When Corrin finally decided to look down and see how he was moving it, she realized he was doing.

He was binding her to him… and in quite a spectacular way.

To show his intentions, he had used his magic to mark her with a symbol-- the Vallite symbol.

How he was able to mark her like this without succumbing to his primal state was beyond her.

Corrin quickly learned why. He was holding back. Significantly

She had to commend him for the willpower!

Nevertheless, she still found great amusement in the fact that she was probably the most broken out of the two of them now. Maybe, deep down, she actually desired a destructive dicking from her daddy more than saving the world! Maybe…

No, of course not! That was just her horny mind speaking. She was doing this mainly for the sake of her family, to avoid further bloodshed-- to end the war!

Sexual satisfaction was just a mere bonus!

Definitely!

Definitely!

Anankos snickered, satisfied with the mark he had drawn.

“You are mine now.”

Corrin was becoming quite the fan of these shivers.

She felt a little silly for not noticing it earlier, but the symbol was placed exactly where her womb was. That meant only one thing… it meant…

Her volatile thoughts were interrupted when she saw him kneel down and push up that destructive dick against her pussy lips, causing her breathing to worsen even further.

Corrin was very glad she wasn’t a virgin. If she was, she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to survive the inevitable brutality of their lovemaking-- this thing was bound to hurt her no matter, all thanks to its amazing size!

But that was good, of course. She was curious to learn just how much it would hurt, and how long it would take before her insides adapted to the pressure and-

…once again, she was caught off guard by Anankos’s eagerness… though if anyone was to blame, it was her! She just couldn’t stop fantasizing about being absolutely broken!

There was no more time for entertaining thoughts-- not anymore. This was reality. Anankos had pushed forward, unable to puncture her pussy with his first attempt, allowing her a little extra time to mentally prepare herself. Simply feeling his cock pushing up against her felt heavenly! He hadn’t even found his mark yet!

His second attempt was a success. Almost immediately, she felt her pussy open more than it ever had before while he slotted his dick inside her.

It was divine.

It hurt, but it felt good! It hurt, but it felt good! It hurt, but it felt so good!

Anankos paid no heed to the hums of painful pleasure his daughter was letting out while he continuously slid further inside her.

How?

How was he this big?!

…more importantly, how was she able to take it?!

Perhaps she’d have time to deduce the answers to those questions later… assuming she’d even survive this breeding session.

Anankos didn’t stop until his member was pushing up hard against the entrance to her womb. Her inner walls were squeezing him madly, trying their best to force his length out so they could return to their original position, but his cock was simply too strong. Even though he had stopped, Corrin was experiencing an abnormal amount of pleasure, and she believed her father was feeling similarly.

This was quite the unique way for a father and daughter to get to know each other! She found much satisfaction in the realization that they were sweating and panting almost in sync. At least she knew what parent she had inherited this extraordinary sexual appetite from now!

“Da… dah… daaaddddyyy…” Corrin was honestly shocked she was still capable of any comprehensible speech. She figured all she’d be able to let out was moans by this point! Nevertheless, she used her speech effectively, begging for something that would ironically rid herself of her ability to talk at all. “B-Breeeed meeeee…”

Her selfish demands resonated with her lover, prompting him to finally adapt to the extraordinary pressure that was his daughter’s pussy and give her the firm fucking both of them desired.

Anankos promptly dug his fingers deep into her breasts, using them as something to hold as he began fucking her. For once, his motions were minimal, for as strong as he was, she was exceptionally tight. The silent dragon didn’t mind; he knew her pussy would ultimately submit to his rule, but to accomplish this, he had to fight ferociously against her cheeky squeezing and pound her body into submission. Thus, before Corrin could even begin to fathom the inconceivable pleasure already surging through her draconic veins, he started to accelerate his thrusting.

Corrin started to worry! Her mind was already on the verge of shutting down, and his hastening was not helping that feeling dwindle! Already, Anankos was beginning to conquer her pussy, and although her dragon blood was helping her remain conscious despite this brutal pounding, she was only a half-dragon! Maybe she wasn’t built for this after all. Maybe this was her fate-- to become nothing but a thing for her father to breed whenever he wanted.

Though such thoughts were admittedly hot, she wasn’t going to allow her to succumb so easily! Just because she liked being roughed up didn’t mean she was going to go down without a fight! She had survived some brutal throat-bashing already. She was going to survive this too!

“F-Faster…!” her speech was a mere whisper in comparison to the radiance of her groans, but his enhanced hearing allowed him to hear. “You’re b-being t-too s-slow, d-d-daddy!”

Corrin knew she was asking for it, but she wanted to feel everything! She wasn’t sure if he was holding back, but he certainly wasn’t using the entirety of his strength. She had to fix that! She needed to convince him to give her everything. Everything!

After all, she wanted to be a good daughter.

Anankos heard her plea and responded to her demands quickly, deciding to change their position to fulfill their ultimate desires. He released his hands from her breasts and instead placed them below her knees, tilting her legs up and further towards her head, not stopping until they were past her shoulders. Corrin was glad she was flexible! Satisfied with her new position, Anankos climbed on top of her, his cock never once leaving her pussy in its entirety as he shifted. Once he was ready, he slammed it back in… and this time, Corrin screamed.

Something about this position was allowing him to push even deeper than before! It was incredible. She could feel wonderful sensations echo throughout her entire being as her pussy accommodated the entirety of his cock. Without a doubt, she was fated to wake up the next day limping… at best! With how ruthless he was with his pounding, she wouldn’t be surprised if she’d temporarily lose her ability to even walk!

But a constant reminder of their lovemaking didn’t sound so bad!

As enjoyable as this was, she was a little fearful her screaming was becoming too loud. She didn’t want anyone to find them!

As if knowing what she was thinking, Anankos released one hand and relocated it to her throat, grasping it firmly. It disrupted his rhythm a little, but he was rewarded for his efforts nevertheless when her pussy tightened up.

The only thing Corrin could think about now was how she was still conscious. On the plus side, at least her voice wasn’t as deafening anymore. Her father’s grip was strong enough to disturb her breathing, but he was holding back his strength. That was good. As much as she enjoyed this suffocating feeling, she didn’t want to choke!

Corrin was glad she hadn’t slipped into unconsciousness. As mind-boggling as her gratification was, she wouldn’t trade it for any other feeling in the world. This was what it felt like to be used… and she was addicted.

…and that grin! Anankos’s wicked smile was something she couldn’t avert her eyes away from… not that she wanted to, anyway.

He knew he had dominated her. Even though this was his daughter, he felt no remorse! What a vile, wicked, and evil dragon!

She loved it.

Corrin was offered some respite when he allowed her to breathe properly again, but it was only so he could put all his energy into fucking her… and that he did. His thrusts were fast, powerful, and shook her very being. Her body was not ready for this kind of blissful torment, but she was determined more than anything to see this through to the end!

…especially because a breathtaking orgasm was on its way. She wouldn’t be surprised if her inevitable climax would end up making her pass out. Even if that were fated to happen, she at least wanted to experience a moment of the agonizing pleasure she was bound to experience!

Anankos’s rhythm never faltered, except for whenever he was somehow able to speed up even further. Her ears was treated to the most primal and loudest sloppy sounds of sex she had ever heard, and it was beautiful.

“Caaaahhh… Caaahhhhhhmmmm… caahhh… aah… ah…!” Corrin tried her absolute best to tell her father what was about to happen to her, but her lungs finally betrayed her. All she could let out was crackling sounds of joy. She had no air left.

Despite his overwhelming endurance and stamina, Anankos couldn’t take much more either, and his daughter’s pussy walls suddenly strangling his cock was exactly what he needed to reach his peak. It happened just as he was fully sealed inside her too, allowing for the entirety of his sensitive shaft to be treated to a tightness so strong it hurt… but he quite liked the pain he was experiencing. Like father, like daughter!

The incredible pressure finally brought him to his orgasm, allowing parent and child to bond in a very special way. He groaned as he flooded her fertile womb with what felt like a ridiculous level of cum, all thanks to an orgasm that lasted far longer than the typical one. His climax amplified the intensity of his daughter’s bliss, bringing it to a threshold that would have had her screaming if her lungs were working properly.

Anankos eventually collapsed on top of his daughter, and for the first time in a very long time, he experienced a level of clarity unlike any other.

He no longer felt an uncontrollable urge to destroy. He no longer felt hatred. He no longer felt like he wasn’t in control of his own body.

All of these feelings were abundant while he was making love to his daughter, but now, they are at their utmost highest.

“...Corrin…” he mumbled, unable to lift his body off her. His energy was lacking, and their sweaty bodies were stuck together. “I… you…”

The forgotten dragon was too exhausted. He drifted off into a sleep, and for once, it was littered with no nightmares. He dreamed peacefully of an era long gone, and not once did he stir in his sleep.

___

To awaken without a feeling of dread or hatred coursing through his veins was unusual for Anankos.

But those feelings were still there. They were suppressed and easy to ignore, but still there… and he didn't know how long this state would last. That worried him. Clarity had finally returned to him! He didn't want it to leave again.

He took a moment to observe his surroundings. He was still in the forest, laying down amidst grass. Despite how desolated Valla was, these woods more or less being intact made him reminisce of eras long gone.

He remembered creating this kingdom. He remembered the wonderful people he had befriended and guided.

He remembered prophesying his own ruin. He remembered weaving together a magical song that would weaken him. He remembered Cadros, the first-ever king of Valla.

He remembered the day he briefly lost his mind, annihilating an entire forest. He remembered how they had turned against him! He remembered-

"You're awake!" a female voice, one that sounded especially enthusiastic, was there to snatch him away from those thoughts. He was glad, for they were not going down a pleasant route. "I was worried I had accidentally gotten you killed or something. Sure, that would have been a solution to the war… but it wouldn’t have been an end I'd be proud of!"

…killed?

Hah.

Anankos snickered.

Sure, the sex they had was quite mind-blowing, but that wasn’t enough to put him down… nor her.

But this wasn’t the time for amusement! There were important matters to attend to, such as the fact that his daughter was currently with him! He had never truly been granted the opportunity to be an actual father… though he had already squandered the chance at a traditional father-daughter relationship already, hadn’t he?

Well, it wasn’t so bad. It wasn’t like they were typical people.

"Corrin… how are you feeling?”

He felt a little foolish asking that question. For someone nude and in the presence of their enemy, his daughter was very bubbly. That told him everything he needed to know. Somehow, her chains were gone. No one could have gotten rid of them, so was she capable of discarding them all along? How interesting…

…he really did have sex with Corrin, didn’t he?”

Did he feel regret?

He wasn't sure, but his answer was leaning towards no. Though their love-making blurred the line between whether he was acting consciously or instinctively, he couldn't forget that she loved every part of it, and so did he. There was no need to feel remorse in that case, was there?

Especially because it granted him so much clarity! It felt good to… think! No longer was he controlled by pure destructive instinct.

But he was still concerned it wouldn't last.

“I’m feeling wonderful,” she answered. “Limping a little, but nothing I can’t handle, daddy dear~”

…Anankos really had no idea how she was swooning over the man meant to be her enemy.

It was cute in a way… but he knew it was best to intervene lest he get attached.

The silent dragon sat up, observing the world around him again. Valla, despite all it had been through, was still beautiful.

It had to stay that way.

…and there was only one way he could guarantee that.

"Corrin… you need to kill me.”

He felt awful seeing his daughter’s cheerfulness fade.

"...come again?" she wasn't sure if she had heard him correctly.

This wasn’t going to be an easy conversation.

"I don't know why, but I'm conscious of my actions… but I know that will not last," he elaborated, standing up and gazing at her. "Therefore, you must seize this opportunity. Kill me now while I'm vulnerable. It will save not only Valla, but Hoshido and Nohr! Do it before… I lose myself. Don’t let me become that monstrosity once more."

Corrin said nothing.

…for quite a long time.

Anankos knew he was asking a lot from her, especially after all they had done, so he was willing to wait.

"I'm not doing that!" she finally answered, her voice stern and loud. The poor girl looked like she was on the verge of tears-- tears that should have been shed for somebody else, not someone who was long past their expiration date. "I'm not going to abandon you!"

Anankos sighed. "You must!”

"No, I refuse!" she was stubborn. Very stubborn. "I was told you were mad-- but if you are, then so am I! We are both dragons-- we are prone to disastrous urges, but I know how to deal with them, and because of that, I can help you! You just have to let me.”

Anankos appreciated the undeserved devotion. She was a good girl and raised by good people. He was happy about that.

But even though Corrin’s heart was in the right place, she was naive to think that mere intimacy could be the solution to a problem that caused the destruction of an entire kingdom! It simply couldn’t be that easy!

"...I'm afraid it's not that simple. This clarity is temporary. It has happened before, and I once again descended into madness, and I don't want you here when-"

Corrin now knew where her stubbornness originated from, at least. Unfortunately for her dad, she was far more determined! She interrupted him hastily with a warm hug that shut his mouth.

…whether that was from the surprise of it or the feeling of her busty body wasn’t something she was so sure about, but it ultimately didn't matter.

“...I can’t kill you,” she repeated herself, mumbling into his chest. She initially sounded saddened, but her tone oddly transitioned into a giggly one. “For one…. I don’t even have my sword.”

“You can turn into a-”

“Then I’d go on a rampage,” she interrupted him. “That wouldn’t be good for anybody.”

As silly as these reasons were, she wasn’t wrong.

Anankos’s memory was fuzzy-- he recalled ordering her capture, wishing to take advantage over her separation from the rest of the army… but he couldn’t recall why he wanted her alive.

Perhaps he subconsciously didn’t want her to die. He knew who she was. He knew how they were related. Even the most insane of people would at least think twice before slaying their own blood.

…he didn’t know for sure though. It hurt to think!

“Then take me back to your friends and family,” he suggested a compromise. “Have them kill me, so you don’t have-”

“Father!” she gazed up at him, pouting at him. It radiated so much frustration, yet was utterly adorable. He sighed. She was right. That wouldn’t make things easier for her. It would arguably be tougher in a way, since-  “I don’t want the entire army to see me naked!”

…ah.

“Then… uh, what do you propose we do?” Anankos was close to giving up.

“Firstly, you sit down for a second,” she proposed.

Anankos wasn’t sure what she was planning, but he figured there was nothing to lose from playing along. He was curious to see what she’d do. Thus, he did as she requested… and upon doing so, she sat down with him… but on his lap. Of course. “Good! Now let me quench the madness that plagues you! All you have to do… is sit back, and relax.”

Why did she have to feel so… smooth? Soft? Serene?!

If any madness was going to take him over, it was lust.

Anankos tried to resist. “...Corrin, this wasn’t what I had-”

“Father, have you forgotten already?” she giggled, grabbing his wrist and placing it slightly below her stomach… right where the symbol he had drawn was. “I am yours, remember? It is my duty to serve you, and I will do so by allowing you to use me.”

He wasn’t sure why he was resisting.

Anankos could feel it.

Urges.

But, for once, he welcomed their presence.

He craved her. Her neck. Her breasts. Her stomach. Her legs. Everything she had to offer.

He wanted, no-- needed it!

“...that’s the spirit~” she giddily mumbled as she felt his erection push up against her body. She reacted to it quickly, raising her body slightly so she could impale herself on her daddy’s dick, and once Anankos felt those divine sensations coursing through his veins, any doubt that this wasn’t the cure faded away.

If this was the way to satisfy the urge to destroy… to quiet them… then maybe, maybe, he didn’t dislike them as much anymore.

“Let me do all the work, daddy~” she hummed, sounding completely enthralled by his cock, and rightfully so. It was already firmly sealed inside her, and despite his size and how tight she was, she had adapted wonderfully!

Corrin followed through with her words, holding onto his shoulders as she started to ride him. Anankos believed he would be glued to the sight of his cock constantly slipping in and out of her body, and while he was for a time, her breasts jiggling up and down so frantically stole his attention.

They were teasing him-- flopping around in his face like that!

Anankos put a stop to their constant movement, grabbing both and feasting upon one of her nipples. He not only sucked hard on them, but also teasingly bit every now and then, satisfying his desire for rougher play. His wonderful daughter was thrown off her rhythm by the sudden stimulation, but she adjusted well, showing off the strength she had inherited from him by continuing to bounce on his dick with great haste.

Unfortunately for his darling daughter, as much as he appreciated the effort she was putting into what she was doing, it just wasn’t as fun unless he was the one making a mess out of her! This wasn’t satisfying the desire to destroy enough!

He knew how to fix this little problem though!

Corrin yelped when Anankos grabbed her neck, swiftly pushing her onto the ground and snatching control away.

But truthfully, she wasn’t that surprised.

It was obvious who the dominator in this relationship was. She just wanted to remind him of his role, and then be punished for dare thinking she had any agency!

With one hand now fiercely wrapped around her neck, and relentless strength pounding her poor pussy, Corrin was now in a state of complete and utter thrill!

“T-That… it… aahh…” she tried to speak, but found it challenging to do so when her breathing was worsening by the second.

Anankos spared her no mercy.

It didn’t matter that she was his adorable daughter! Her daddy was angry at her, but that was okay! She was more than happy to receive this punishment~

What would Ryoma and Xander say if they saw her now? What would Azura say? Leo? Takumi? Sakura? Elise? Hinoka? Camilla-

…well, Camilla would probably understand.

Maybe!

Nevertheless, the thought of their horrified and bewildered faces… it excited her.

Maybe her father’s suggestion of bringing him back to their base was a sound one-- she could show them all who her new master was, and prove it by letting them bare witness to a brutal fucking that would leave her shaking in glee even hours after she had been pumped full of cum…

Ahahaha…

Ahaha…

Corrin’s vision was already blurry beyond belief… but now, even her thoughts were beginning to distort!

Her hearing was somewhat intact… if one counted a constant smack smack smack ringing in her ears as functional hearing. The frequency was increasing too! Anankos’s raw speed and strength knew no limits, and she was blessed to be the one on the receiving end of it all! Only someone who had inherited that power could withstand it, so it was fitting that she was capable of taking it!

Granted, being able to take something didn’t mean she wasn’t a delirious mess. She was salivating. She was sweating everywhere. She was hot! Hot hot hot!

All the ways her body was reacting never dwindled her father, however. He just kept fucking her! Each and every one of her weak spots were being stimulated… including some she didn’t even know she had!

“D-Don’t stop… d-d-dontstop… dontstopdontstopdontstop!!!”

It was a miracle she was able to cry out like that, though she had no idea if he could even understand her. She was barely comprehensible, the result of a multitude of factors. All his fault, naturally.

But it wasn’t like it mattered anyway. Anankos was not going to stop until he had pumped his adorable daughter full of his cum once more.  Good! Good! That was what she wanted…!

She wanted her father’s cum.

Daddy’s cum!

His cum…!

Cum…!

…

Corrin was gone.

Her thoughts were numb.

Her body was numb.

Everything was numb.

…and it felt so, so good!

At long last, the moment she had been waiting not so patiently for arrived, and it ascended her pleasure to levels she never believed she could comprehend.

The orgasm she had earlier was sublime.

But this one?

She wasn’t sure what was causing its higher intensity. Was her father being that much rougher with her? Or was there some sort of greater love in play?

She really didn’t know… but it hurt to think, so she didn’t care for long.

What mattered was that she felt incredible. Corrin had never felt this good in her entire life! She prayed for this moment to last forever, and while it sadly couldn’t… it was extended by something that raised her bliss ever so slightly higher.

A boiling warmth from within.

Inside her. Her womb.

She was being impregnated.

By her father.

Corrin smiled, and giggled happily for a few moments. Though her body was battered and tired, she had never felt so at peace.

But as strong as she was, and of course, more than willing to keep going, exhaustion was an undefeatable foe. This time, it was she who fell into a deep slumber first.

…and of course, she dreamed very happily!

___

During her adventures in Hoshido and Nohr, Corrin had always wondered who she’d end up falling in love with.

Not even in her wildest dreams could she have guessed this outcome.

It was… quite the experience, convincing the combined armies that Anankos was actually no threat!

But somehow, somehow, they had prevailed. A multitude of staged skirmishes, and a fabricated battle against the silent dragon, was all that was needed.

Corrin played her part well. Almost too well! She had actually dealt a significant blow to her father when they were playing pretend. It was a good way to convince them of his supposed demise though.

When the armies returned to their respective nations and celebrated the end of the war, Corrin soon returned to Valla.

…where she was adequately punished by her father for the wound she had given him.

But it wasn’t so bad! She quite liked to dash her tongue up and down that scar.

Corrin became the new queen of Valla. Anankos remained within the shadows, aiding her in secret.

His destructive urges were never quite eliminated, but Corrin was able to keep them in check.

And here she was, sitting on the throne and observing the rebuilt Castle Gyges with a smile on her face. Her hands were on her tummy, rubbing it gently.

“Only a few months left,” Anankos emerged from the shadows.

“Yes, and it’s sad,” she commented.

“Will you miss being pregnant?” he theorized.

Corrin laughed. “No, it’s sad because I’ll be at the stage where you can’t fuck me as roughly!

“I’ll survive,” Anankos was amused by the true reason. “You do more than enough for me already, dear.”

“This won’t be the last time I’ll be pregnant either, so you should get used to it while you can!” she giggled. “I want a lot of kids!”

“Then we’ll have a lot of kids.”

When her father started to play with her hair, she cooed. Though their sex life was amazingly vibrant and prominent, the two did enjoy their more gentler moments too.

“And if my pregnancy means you can’t rough me up as much as you want to, we can always invite another,” Corrin proposed.

“...who?” Anankos was bewildered by the idea, though a little curious too. “Not to mention that we’d have to reveal the fact that I still live. That might not be wise.”

“I have someone in mind,” Corrin snickered.

Anankos crossed his arms and sighed. “Are you going to tell me or leave me in suspense?”

“I’ll give you a hint!” the queen was enjoying their little game. “I think it’s time you stop playing favorites and give your other daughter some love too.”

Anankos had no idea how to react to that.

He hadn’t forgotten about her, of course. How could he?

But… she didn’t know what was going on between him and Corrin, and of course, she didn’t know he still lived! Would she even understand?

…maybe.

Maybe!

Anankos was having some entertaining thoughts.

“You are quite the degenerate of a dragon,” was all he had to say on the matter.

“The good kind of degenerate!”

There was a reason Corrin had brought up this specific individual.

Anankos was right to be fearful, but he underestimated just how much his other child actually knew. She was a very observant one, but had refrained from saying anything.

But Corrin had noticed.

Perhaps one day!

Nevertheless, she was happy for the time being.

She had quite the interesting lover, and was eagerly awaiting her firstborn.

He was happy too, especially now that he was freed from the clutches of madness. Anankos had been doing his part to right his wrongs. It was taking time, but he was getting there.

All in all, the future was bright.

Not just for them, but for Valla, Hoshido, and Nohr.

…hopefully no one would find out the truth!

Patreon April 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Hilda is the winner of the biweekly poll! I still need to get Raphtalia's story done, so I imagine Hilda's story will be released around the end of the month or so. 

The next biweekly poll will be posted on April 17th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of April 16th!

(Creator Poll Winner) Serene Fantasies (Celica/Reader from Fire Emblem)

(This story is Part 4 of my "Great Fairy Wars" series. Reading the first three parts isn't necessary to understand this story, but it will help make it more enjoyable.)

___

“Mmm… do you wanna give it a try…?”

Celica swallowed and took a deep breath.

She was nervous-- a feeling she knew was odd for somebody who had happily volunteered to do something like this in the first place. You noticed the hesitation in her body language as well, though you doubted it had to do with the actual act she was about to perform… but rather how Mirabilis had demonstrated how to do it.

Celica was a beginner, and her presence was unusual for somebody who was fated to be with her special someone.

But this Celica was different. She was slightly younger than the others and had yet to leave her home in Novis. Because she had not yet embarked on her inevitable adventure, she was tied to nobody but herself and seemed fascinatingly eager to explore her opportunities. s.

Of course, that wasn’t to say she lacked elegance--  there was plenty of that, and it was especially reflected in the outfit she had chosen to differentiate herself from the other Celicas

It was surprising to discover that she of all people had chosen to answer the call though! So far, discounting Peony and Mirabilis, the kickstarters to these strange turns of events, you had been with Delthea and Elincia. The former naturally wasn’t shocking at all. The latter? To an extent-- there wasn’t much time to process how bizarre it all was while you were drifting in and out of consciousness.

Celica, however? Even if she was a little younger compared to the others, she still came across as an individual so dedicated to their cause and destiny that they wouldn't even think about doing something like this! This lack of refinement compared to the others was a possible cause, but nevertheless, you were by no means against a slightly more curious and adventurous priestess!

This scenario probably would have been similar to your experience with Elincia, but Mirabilis had oddly opted to tutor Celica on how to do her new role adequately.

...and it was Mirabilis’s insistence that she give you an amazingly sloppy blowjob that had woken you up from your slumber. You would have easily slept through the chatting and the fidgeting otherwise!

The fact she had the audacity to offer the newcomer a go after slobbering all over your dick with such greed, deepthroating you with ease, and bobbing her head so frantically fast…

Long gone were the days she was capable of taking care of you while you slept like a baby. You wouldn’t be surprised if actually liked waking you up, as if knowing you would subsequently punish her and treat to her some wild sex in return. It was unbearably tempting to seize control and start fucking her throat, but you didn't want to intimidate Celica.

Tonight wasn’t Mirabilis's turn… and hopefully, it would stay that way! The whole purpose of inviting more girls was to lessen the burden the others had to take. You weren't sure why this daydreaming fairy was so insistent on showing her face despite that. Was she addicted? Maybe fueled by sucking cock? You had no idea, but while her tenacity was impressive, you definitely had a bunch she was tired.

Granted, that wasn't a weird occurrence for Mirabilis, but she looked especially drained lately.

…and as for why there was a need for a multitude of beautiful women to take care of your sexual needs, the reason was simple.

A little ridiculous, certainly, but still simple.

Plumeria had placed a curse on you, increasing your body’s sexual desires whenever you slept. One would think it would just lead to some fascinating dreams, but the urges were strong enough to awaken you, forcing you to deal with your bodily needs before you could even fall back asleep. The goal was to dramatically reduce your overall sleep, thus hindering your ability to aid the Order efficiently, and making it even easier for the forces she worked for to combat Askr.

But… there was a counter. If someone were to take care of those needs while you slept peacefully, there would be no need for you to wake up at all!

A bizarre solution to a bizarre problem… if you didn’t have a tendency to wake up anyway thanks to these girls seemingly preferring to overexert themselves…

Perhaps you'd have to put in a complaint about that. It seemed counterproductive.

Then again, you tended to feel very refreshed in the mornings anyway, even during nights spent pounding some needy fairy.

You were keeping an eye on the scene with slanted eyes, not wanting them to know you were actually awake. It was for Celica’s sake-- for somebody who was already experiencing nerves, you wanted to do your part not to escalate them. Elincia performed well and overcame her nervousness simply because she could take things at her own pace while you slept.

But with Mirabilis in the scene…? You weren’t sure what was going to happen.

But you were rooting for Celica!

“...mmm… aren’t you going to try…?” Mirabilis mumbled. “Or do you need… another demonstration…?”

“That… will not be necessary-- another demonstration, I mean,” Celica muttered in return, wanting to halt the possibility of being witness to that ludicrousy again. You couldn’t blame her. “I just… need a moment to prepare myself.”

“Mmm… take your time… but…” Mirabilis responded, pausing so she could yawn. “...don’t take too long… or the curse might wake him up…”

“Y-Yes… of course…” Celica sighed, breathing deeply in hopes it would soothe her. It wasn't having much of an effect.

Both girls were kneeling down by your crotch, observing your cock as you laid down on your back and pretended to sleep.

Mirabilis let out such an adorably loud yawn, one that caused Celica to hush her desperately because of the fairy's volume. This mischievous daydreamer was definitely close to nodding off. She hadn't even noticed she was salivating!

...or maybe she hasn't cleared up the dribble from the blowjob yet.

Whenever she wasn't worried about the unpredictability of her tutor, Celica was gazing at your drenched dick. You were curious as to what she was thinking about! She was definitely interested in having her turn, but you weren't sure whether Mirabilis’s deepthroating session had inspired or intimidated her. It was tempting to call out to her and tell her just to go with the flow, but you knew it was best to let her keep assuming you were asleep.

Celica was soon distracted again, this time by the sounds of snoring.

Mirabilis had fallen asleep, just as you suspected she would. She had dozed off while kneeling, so the lack of consciousness inevitably caused her to tumble forward onto the bed… landing right onto your shoulder. Mirabilis mumbled in her sleep, drooling all over you like a baby. It was baffling that such a sleepy girl could be so sublimely seductive at times. Her position was certainly an awkward ibe for slumber, but this was the same fairy who could fall asleep while flying. She'd be fine.

But would Celica even know that?

Interestingly enough, she didn't care. She seemed relieved, in fact. It made sense too-- Celica could now do things at her own pace without worrying about the high possibility of her teacher getting sexually impatient and taking care of business herself. Despite her cutesy and seemingly innocent appearance, Mirabilis was a very vibrant lover, and could be quite competitive too. It was a good thing she had embraced her tiredness. You'd have to scold her for not getting enough sleep, but that could be saved for later. Your priority right now was Celica.

The princess was feeling far more confident than before. After taking a deep breath, she wrapped her hand around your soaked shaft, shuddering at how it felt to clench. She almost backed off, but she ultimately held onto not only it, but her courage.

Wettening her lips with her tongue, she started to slowly move closer and closer to your cock…

She paused right before. She was hesitating.

For a few moments, she remained there, not inching closer, but not retreating either.

“...okay… you… you can do this, Celica… just… do it!” you suddenly heard her begin to encourage herself, and it actually worked! Boosted by her own pep talk, she leaned closer.

You felt the gentlest of smooches land on your glans, causing your cock to throb. This communicated your adoration for what she was doing clearly, granting a massive boost to her confidence.

One smooch became two, then four, then eight…

Celica’s pacing was slow and steady, but she was gradually ramping up the intensity. Intimidation was having far less of a hold on her now, and this was demonstrated wonderfully when she started using her tongue and kissed your member a little sloppier than before. It was actually quite reminiscent of Mirabilis’s strategy, so maybe it was a good thing the daydreamer had demonstrated beforehand!

Finally, Celica took things to the next level. What started as a kiss on your glans transitioned into something far more pleasurable as she pushed down, giving your cock the honor of opening up her virgin lips.

Naturally, the descendant was slow but steady, but you didn't mind that one bit with how sensational it felt. Since she was focusing on sucking you off, you felt confident enough to fully open your eyes and watch. Though this was a view you were already quite acquainted with, it was amazing to witness Celica of all people doing it.

Even as she gave head, she was beautiful beyond belief, and unlike Elincia, the outfit she was wearing made her retain that pure aura. As a result, it was quite surreal to see her doing something so lewd while looking so cute, but even so, she was still doing it with dignity… unlike a certain other fairy still in the room.

Celica’s bobs were modest, but she was still capable of taking in a solid amount. It was pleasurable, but also immensely relaxing. You were more than happy to sit back, unwind, and just experience the wonderful sensation of a beautiful girl giving her first blowjob.

She kept at it for some time, keeping up a rhythm that didn't cause her to feel overwhelmed. You adored the constant jolts of bliss whenever she sucked hard, and you also found much fun in listening to the heavenly hums she was letting out too. She was having a lot of fun doing this! Was she even aware she was getting a little noisy with not just her voice, but the sucking sounds she was making? It was lewd! Celica was sucking cock… so excitedly!

Eventually, the priestess decided she couldn't hold back her curiosity any longer. She had to discover what her limits were! You could tell what she was thinking simply by how she kept your cock sealed inside her for a while, pausing so she could contemplate whether or not she could take more.

You had a feeling Mirabilis's earlier antics were playing back in her mind. It was certainly encouraging her, for better or for worse.

Eager to replicate the earlier scene, Celica started to lower herself a little more than before.

An extra inch was manageable, but when she decided to take in an extra one… that was when her gag reflex unfortunately kicked in. Celica forced your dick out swiftly and suddenly, panting wildly for some time.

It took her some time to recuperate, but when she did, you saw something fascinating.

Celica placed her hands on her cheeks and subsequently squealed a little… which was adorable.

“Ah… Mila… would you look down on me for what I am doing…?” Celcia mumbled to herself.

She was processing what she had done. She felt lewd… embarrassed… ashamed… but happy too!

Was she experiencing doubts too? Possibly.

But you didn't believe those would hold her back. In the end, her excitement and adoration for what she was doing would triumph over any negative feeling.

“No… you wouldn’t… you are the goddess of love, after all,” she cheekily giggled. It was cute to hear Celica rationalize what she was doing. Perhaps this girl wasn't quite as pure as you believed she was. There was only so much a sexual curiosity could justify. “Ah! W-What am I saying…? I feel so embarrassed… and yet...”

There she was again, placing her hands on her cheeks! This time, she opted to move them higher to cover up her eyes, as if blocking her vision would invalidate what she had done.

"Deep breaths, Celica… you've come this far already… be proud!"

It was fascinating to learn she liked to give herself pep talks like this. You had to hold back an urge to smile just so she wouldn't see it.

Celica didn't say anything for some time outside of the occasional mumble. It was times like these where you wished you were a mind reader-- the suspense was too much!

"Now… I have to…" Celica muttered, groaning to herself shortly afterwards. "Uhm… Mirabilis… wake up… I actually need your help this time…"

Celica attempted to awaken the sleeping fairy by crawling closer to you and gently nudging her, but all she received in return was sleepy hums. The priestess frustratingly groaned after a while before sighing, giving up on receiving assistance and returning to her original position.

You were madly tempted to intervene at this point, but you were curious to see how the priestess would approach this task. You had a feeling she was thinking about having actual sex… but despite how aroused she was, she still knew it was quite the big step to make! Could she do it all by her lonesome?

You learned the answer to that surprisingly quickly.

Celica started to mount your lap, keeping one hand on your cock to keep it skyward. She took her time doing so, wishing to keep her balance intact while simultaneously not disturbing what she believed was your unscathed slumber.

"Ah… I can't believe… I'm going to do this…" she spoke softly and quietly.

It was a little odd that she hadn’t undressed at all… but the skirt did mean it was very possible she had just chosen not to wear any underwear.

The only annoying thing about that was that you weren’t able to learn if those wings of hers were real! They looked like they were a part of her attire with how well they blended in… but you wouldn’t be shocked in the slightest if some magical spell had granted her them. The girls were very aware you had a fondness for them too.

Though the room was dark, the vibrant green and pink of her outfit looked wonderful and complimented her red hair. If you had woken up at this point, you probably would have mistaken her for Mirabilis! Perhaps Celica had chosen this attire purposefully, knowing who your personal favorite fairy of them all was...

When you felt a sudden warmth across your glans, you knew the time for admiring her resplendence was over. Celica bit down hard on her lip as your cock intersected slightly with her pussy, the sensation enough to send chills throughout both bodies. Celica was nowhere near as used to that stimulation as you were, however, forcing her to pause to rest.

You didn’t mind the wait. Ironically enough, you were fairly used to some nights lacking sufficient sleep thanks to how adventurous these girls could be with your body. Fortunately enough, the curse seemed to have the most convenient side-effect of leaving you well-rested whenever your sexual needs were taken care of, regardless of the quantity of sleep.

Though an urge to fall asleep was present, your desire to witness Celica’s first time was more than enough to keep you awake. You missed the moment one princess had her virginity taken! You weren’t going to miss out on another!

“Ah… it hurts already...” Celica mumbled, sounding as in pain as her words suggested. However, there was also a significant amount of determination in her voice too! A little agony wasn’t going to bring her down! Her resolve was strong. “But… I can do it! I want to…”

Celica started to lower her body once more, careful not to unnecessarily touch yours. She was far too fearful of waking you up! Regardless, her belief that you were asleep worked in her favor, for she there was no need to rush.

Whenever she felt pinches of pain, she stopped and took a moment to convalesce, allowing her to get used to what all these new sensations felt like. On your end, it felt a little teasing, but her humidity was intense even with only the slightest tip of your member inside her, so you still felt satisfied.

It was Celica’s fifth attempt at penetration that paid off. She once again felt pain as your cock pushed against her hymen… but this time, she was used to it just enough that it wasn't able to stop her this time. She gathered all her determination and continued to lower herself, and this time, it was enough to puncture her barrier.

The priestess bit down hard on her lip, not wanting to scream. Nonetheless, painful cries still escaped her lips, and once crying was added to the mix, you decided it was finally time to intervene.

“Well done,” you spoke softly, startling her immediately, but at least that would be a distraction from the pain. “The worst of it is over now, Celica.”

“Aahh… y-you were awake…?” Celica muttered, her breathing and emotions volatile. “But I thought…”

“If you knew I was awake, you’d feel compelled to rush,” you explained. “But now that you’ve made that first step, let me help you.”

"I… sorry, give me a moment," she spoke, taking a series of long, deep breaths. She looked a little dizzy and not quite there, but you were happy to give her time to adjust. "R-Right….help me… how?"

Celica still sounded confused.

It was your fault. Maybe you should have waited until after she had adapted to her virginity being lost.

It was now your job to restore her tranquility.

You slowly leaned up, being careful not to push any more of your dick inside her. Once your upper body was sufficiently raised, you gently wrapped your hands around her, pulling her closer. Celica instinctively returned the hug, allowing you to feel the frantic beating of her heart… but it was fortunately starting to calm down.

She remained within your embrace for quite some time. There was no noise aside from the occasional sniff, but even those were starting to dwindle. Eventually, serenity returned to her being. She was breathing easily.

"Whenever you're ready, Celica," you instructed her softly, wanting her to know that she had control here. You were careful not to be too considerate, lest it give the impression she was a fragile thing, and she most certainly was not! There were tears, but only a few.

"...thank you," she responded after some time, sounding far more stable too. You were glad to hear that. “Sorry about that... I was startled, and I couldn't quite think properly, but I'm okay now."

"Do you want to continue then?"

"Yes-- absolutely!"

Celica sounded wonderfully determined. That was good.

“How would you like to do this?” you asked, wishing to grant her as much control as she would ever want.

“Like this is fine,” she answered, resting her hands on your shoulders. She seemed uncertain on what to do from this point onwards, but you believed you had sufficiently communicated your patience, so she could take her time.

The only uncertain factor was Mirabilis. She had slipped off your body when you raised it. Fortunately, this hadn't woken her up, but now her position looked even stranger. How this girl was able to remain asleep was beyond you… but you knew it was only temporary. She was a daydreamer, so it was very possible she could slip out of her slumber at any point. That wouldn't be the worst thing in the world, but it would be better if it happened after Celica fully experienced her first time.

Celica, satisfied she was ready to continue, started to gradually raise her body up and down. Her pace was slow since there was still much she had to get used to. For instance, this new pressure was very intense, signaled by all the noises leaking from her lips; most were fortunately pleasant, though some still echoed a little pain. Additionally, while she had much control over the position, she still had to get used to how it felt to move her body like this. Celica had her work cut her out for her, but she was also strong, so you knew she'd prevail.

Now that you knew her pain was significantly minimized, you turned your focus onto how incredibly tight she was! It was almost a little painful in a way, but it still felt phenomenal. You had to commend her for reaching this stage, for it had doubtlessly been agonizing for her to be opened up in such a way, yet she had seen it through despite having many opportunities to stop.

You had to reward her for that-- to show her that you were proud, and you knew just the way to communicate those feelings.

The priestess was not expecting your lips to suddenly land on hers, nor for them to be so soft. It disrupted her rhythm and caused her to slow down, but neither you nor her minded that when the subsequent smooch was so serene and sublime. There was no intensity within the embrace whatsoever, but that didn’t mean it wasn't heavenly. You were both communicating your love for what was happening without speaking a single word.

Though you still lacked an understanding of her motivations, it was clear that this was something she sorely wanted and needed. Therefore, you believed it was your responsibility to make this night even more magical for her.

A change in position was in order, however. The current one was perfect for somebody who needed to get used to the sensations of sex, but she was past that point now.

Amusingly, though she was still dressed, you discovered evidence that suggested those wings of her was very real.

Celica was very easy to pick up… and that was a trait all the fairies shared. It was what allowed the fairies to take care of you with ease, for if there was one thing that could cause a rude awakening, it was a sudden shift in weight. The priestess yelped when you shuffled forward suddenly and stood up, taking her up with you. Though the movement was quick, you were still careful to avoid your cock slipping out of her… and those precautions amusingly ended up in you pushing everything inside her.

“A-Ahh…” she cooed. “I… ah… I feel… it’s so deep… so hot… ah...”

Her comment was wonderful to hear, and even though it felt divine to have her walls squeezing every inch of your shaft, you were a little distracted by the faintest of movements you can see from behind her body. Recalling the likelihood she had actual wings had seemingly drawn a lot of your attention to them; they were fluttering ever so slightly, a trait commonly seen whenever one of your fairy companions was extraordinarily happy.

It was a shame Celica hadn’t taken her clothes off! There was something majestic about a nude fairy girl with spread wings.

…well, it was her duty to take care of you, so perhaps it would be okay to be selfish and ask.

“Celica, I’m going to put you down for a second,” you warned her. “I want to see you-- all of you.”

“O-Oh… you don’t have to put me down for that… “ Celica surprised you by giggling before you could act, and your astonishment grew when she snapped her fingers… and the entirety of her outfit vanished within an instant.

…you had forgotten she was a mage.

The morning sun’s rays illuminated her soft and shiny body. You couldn’t decide what to look at first! You were too used to a gradual and teasing reveal, not an instantaneous one.

But nevertheless, Celica was beautiful. She had just the right amount of curves, and just the right level of thickness too! Her breasts were large, but not too large. That wasn’t to say you didn’t appreciate assets that were smaller or larger, but it was nice to see some overall consistency.

“What do you think…?” she sounded a little nervous about showing off her body, but the level of doubts were far less than they were before. She was more curious about your response than anything, though she absolutely knew it was a positive one-- your cock may or may not have throbbed a little inside her, and she may or may not have noticed it.

“You’re beautiful,” you admitted, and while you were at it, you decided to confess something else as well. “It almost feels wrong doing this with such a beautiful and pure princess.”

Celica playfully scoffed, not buying what you were saying in the slightest. “That didn’t stop you with Elincia.”

“Elincia was beautiful,” you knew exactly how to respond. “But pure? Absolutely not, if you would believe.”

“Are you saying that I’m pure?” Celica chuckled. “Even though I volunteered to be one of the individuals responsible for taking care of you, hmm?”

“Well, when you put it like that…” you mumbled, though truthfully, you honestly did believe she was pure-- just being a little cheeky right now! Celica didn’t come across as the type to be notably kinky. She was simply riding the high of having her virginity being taken, and because of that, maybe now was a good opportunity to get some truthful revelations out of her. “Though that begs the question-- why did you decide to do this? I’m certainly not complaining, but…”

“I am not Celica, the princess of Zofia, while I am here. I am simply just… Celica-- one of many heroes,” Celica answered. “In an amusing way, Askr is like a dream, for I can do things here that were once exclusive to my wildest imagination… and what better person to fulfill one of those fantasies than the person who granted me these opportunities in the first place?”

…that was a surprisingly sweet and wholesome thing for the person you were currently balls-deep inside to say. The juxtaposition was entertaining.

It also rendered you rather speechless.

“Nothing to say?” Celica inquired, grinning radiantly as her wings fluttered in joy. “Well, that’s okay! We were in the middle of something, weren’t we? I think it’s time we wrap things up before Mirabilis wakes up.”

It was fun to see this cheerful and giddy side of her. Her previous words echoed in your mind-- this indeed was a Celica free from the burdens of the world she had left behind, even if it was only temporary.

You were going to feel a little bad wiping that smile off her face, but at least it was going to be replaced by illustrious moans.

But surprisingly enough, she was able to maintain her smile, even as you reinforced your grasp and started to thrust! A few yelps fractured it a little, but she still kept it going, gifting you with such a beautiful expression even as you accelerated dramatically, testing to see just how much she could take.

Celica was getting used to this.

No, she was used to this. That giddiness wasn’t fading at all! You were a little baffled, but not enough to distract you fully from how amazing this felt. The view was quite spectacular too. Her booos were jiggling in sync with your thrusts, and the only thing causing more motion than them was the constant fluttering of her wings. The only thing somewhat resembling volatility was how loud her moans were becoming, but you were in love with how she sounded. There was always something so satisfying about knowing you were the person causing these girls to sound so hysterical. Some were more extravagant than others, certainly, but all their voices were divine

Was this really a curse at the end of the day? It felt more like a blessing, and your opinion was reinforced when Celica dramatically tightened up, squeezing you frantically as her body started to quiver without morning. Her elegance momentarily faded, replaced by a crackling moan as she clung to you tightly, experiencing what was undeniably a breathtaking orgasm. Celica’s climax had quite the effect on you too, ramping up the pressure you were feeling inside her, enough to bring you over the edge as well.

There was no need for vocal communication. You just knew she’d be upset if you didn’t cum inside her. These girls had taught you the signs to look out for.

Filling up a girl’s womb never grew old, especially in the case of one that was tasting semen for the first (and definitely not the last) time. Celica’s grasp grew stronger, as if she believed she was falling, but you held her firmly as her wings spasmed uncontrollably.

When the orgasmic sensations finally calmed down, it became clear just how sweaty the both of you were. You gently sat back down on the bed as she stayed latched onto you, but when she knew she could fall on something soft, she let go. Celica breathed deeply as she recuperated, looking completely worn out! Thankfully enough, so were you.

“Ah… that was…” Celica sounded like she could barely function.

“Mmm… I woke up just in time…” Mirabilis whispered. “Hehe~”

For one who sounded so enthusiastic for sex, she also sounded unbearably sleepy.

You watched as Mirabilis helped herself to the cum leaking out of Celica’s pussy, making the girl’s quivering worse through a few intoxicating licks and sucks.

“Ahhh… w-who… ah…” Celica couldn’t comprehend what she was feeling, but fortunately (or unfortunately) for her, Mirabilis stopped once there was no more cum to drink up.

“Mmm… yummy… it tastes… ah…”

Mirabilis yawned and stretched her arms… only to lose her balance and fall back onto the bed… and into yet another slumber.

You had a feeling that would happen. That was why you weren’t worried about the prospect of pleasing another woman whilst you were completely exhausted!

These girls had the right idea. It was time to get a few more hours in. Hopefully, the warmth of two beautiful women by your side would quench the curse for a moment.

…after taking a moment to carefully lift them under the covers, you snuck into the gap you had made between them. As if they could detect your warmth, they slithered closer, eventually clinging onto an arm each.

You wondered what Celica would say once she woke up. Would she be embarrassed? Probably!

But that wouldn’t last long. Mirabilis would undoubtedly want to have a go, and perhaps you’d see some of that competitiveness you admittedly quite enjoyed again.

You still needed to have a chat with your daydreaming fairy friend about how she was clearly overexerting herself… but that could wait. She was sleeping so soundly right now anyway!

Soon enough, you fell into a slumber, and as always, you dreamed happily.

Patreon Update (April 2022)

Hey everyone! It's April 1st! No amusing joke post from me this year though, mainly because I couldn't think of anything funny!

I've decided to make these update posts an official monthly occurrence... because they pretty much already were anyway.

Commissions

The end is in sight for commissions! I only have a handful left to finish up, and if you're one of the individuals still waiting, I am tremendously thankful for your patience. I do not foresee things lasting any longer than this month. I hope you enjoy them when they're in your hands! It won't be much longer now.

I am still not too sure when I will open commissions again, but I think May is the most likely month for them to open again. I appreciate everyone's patience on the matter! 

What to Expect This Month:

Here's a handful of things you can expect this month, plus some small reminders!

• Creator Poll - Releasing this one later today! It's a slightly unique twist on my typical reader/character stories. Should be fun, especially if you're a fan of a certain Fire Emblem game!
• Biweekly Poll - Happening on the 3rd! This is basically a reminder for any Gold Tier and Platinum Tier patrons to submit their nominations if they haven't already
• Platinum Poll - I'm still working hard on the March Platinum Poll story. I plan to release it in the first half of this month! As for the next one, I am now accepting prompt nominations from Platinum Pledgers! Send me your prompt before April 8th, please! I'll try to remember to send a reminder message out too!
• Stories - This month will consist of the remaining commissions as well as the promised Patreon stories from last month. I'll try my best to get the Minerva/Maria, Celica, and Raphtalia fics out as soon as I can! I've planned them out all and made decent progress on one so far, so it shouldn't take too long.

A bit of a typical update, but I think it's good (and fun) to lay out my plans for the month so you know what to expect, and it helps keep me on track too! 

Thank you once again for all your support and patience. These last few months have been quite chaotic, but the summer will see a lot more spare time on my end, and I will spend a lot of that on my writing, for it is what I love! 

That's pretty much all from me! Thank you all again for your support and patience! It means a lot. Truly! Like, I mean it!

Let's have a great month!

- KwIl

Patreon March 2022 Biweekly Poll #2 Results

Raphtalia is the winner of the biweekly poll! Her story will be posted in April!

The next biweekly poll will be posted on April 3rd! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of April 2nd!

A Multiplied Belief in Love - Chapter 2 (Caeda/Caeda/Marth from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Caeda was in quite an unusual situation. 

She had been for quite a while, actually. Things had been all sorts of weird since she arrived in Askr, but they had usually been a good weird.

What she was witnessing currently was… well, she wasn’t sure what her thoughts on it were! It was just… weird!

From what her alternate self had demonstrated, she was fated to become more akin to a traditional princess. She was even destined to have a dashing husband!

This elegance applied to the bedroom as well-- Marth and Caeda had shown her a fairly vanilla love life so far.

Granted, there had been some deviances from what was considered the ‘norm’ (not that she knew a tremendous amount about what exactly the ‘norm’ was), but she figured that was normal for a couple! There would always be a small kink or two that would help make a couple’s intimacy special to them.

For instance, inviting a third person to join them in bed. Unusual, but not incredibly crazy! She had been the lucky third person, and while she had been very competitive (and a little bratty) with her older self when it came to Marth’s attention, things hadn’t been too wild.

Since then, however, she had learned that the married couple were hiding a lot from her. What she had experienced before was but a mere appetizer to what they usually got up to.

Caeda was bewildered. How was one meant to process seeing their older self tied up with rope, being tugged by a leash, and constantly receiving spank after spank?

Marth, the Hero King who was kind to all, was currently being playfully violent with his spouse. Caeda was currently pinned down as Marth pounded her from behind, the man only showing signs of restraint when he paused smacking her ass… but that was only so he could pull on her hair instead! Whether he wished for a change of pace or wanted to give her bruised butt time to heal was uncertain to the observer. Regardless, the older woman's hums radiated a strange mixture of pain and pleasure that simultaneously entranced and terrified her younger self. The only reason those hums hadn't transitioned into moans was that the older woman was currently gagged… because of course she was…

Caeda couldn't believe not only what she was seeing, but also couldn't wrap her head around the notion that her older self was loving every single moment of this! That was the most shocking part!

Because… well… it meant she was going to inevitably love it as well!

The problem with that was simple.

Caeda had never entertained such ridiculous thoughts before!

Everything about this was ridiculous and made her unbelievably flustered!

Being tied up?!

Spanked?!

Put on a leash?!

Gagged?!

What was she, some kind of dog?!

That was not how a princess was supposed to be treated!

Sure, there was nothing wrong with a bit of rough play… but this was too much for her!

Where was the love?! This was nothing but pure unfiltered lust!

…so why…

...why couldn’t she keep her eyes off it?!

“What do you think, Ceada?” Marth asked. It took the princess a moment to process that he was talking to her, not the one currently being pounded so ruthlessly.

“I… ah… um…”

She had so many thoughts, but couldn't articulate anything! How was she supposed to respond?!

Curse her curiosity!

The couple had hinted at a kind of love life that was a bit more extravagant than the one they demonstrated with her, so naturally, she inquired about it. Why wouldn't she? She wanted in!

They seemed a little hesitant to show her, but eventually came around when she suggested she just watch to see how it was rather than participate immediately.

She expected maybe some scratching… a light bite here or there… some very rough sex. Basically, what she had already experienced, just turned up a notch or two. It sounded good to her!

...but she started thinking that her assumption would be the reality, so to see this… well, it was quite the shocker to say the least.

“Caeda-- my Caeda,” he quickly clarified. “She loves this. She’s a princess, but sometimes likes not being treated like one. It took me some time to get used to it myself, but she really loves it, and I want to make her happy.”

It was incredible to hear Marth say that, then follow-up by grasping Caeda by the neck, pulling her closer forcefully. The juxtaposition was astonishing to witness! His wife's eyes were barely open, yet just from how narrowed they were, it was obvious she was completely loving the domination.

The spectator to this heresy was still unable to comprehend what she was seeing! On one hand, this was obviously absurd, but she knew from the fact she couldn’t keep her eyes off it that there was a spectacle of intrigue within her.

Was this a different form of love?

It definitely wasn't a type she was familiar with at all!

…but... if Caeda-- the older one… if she… liked it…

She was curious! She couldn’t deny it any longer.

…which meant she was growing tired of just watching.

Fortunately, she had a feeling she wouldn’t have to wait too long for her turn; her counterpart was making all sorts of wild muffled noises, and their frequency was increasing… and so too was Marth’s speed. He had gone easy on her, hadn’t he?!

She wanted it. She wanted to be fucked like that too!

She wanted to be pinned down, and tied up… with no way to escape him… she wanted to be used as nothing but a cumdump…

…

Huh?!

Where were these thoughts coming from?!

Was this also what her older self was thinking?!

Caeda hid her face with shame, needing a moment to shield herself from the disorderly sex occuring right in front of her. Unfortunately, she couldn’t close her ears at the same time, and that arguably made things worse-- all she could hear was her own voice, and it wouldn’t stop amplifying!

"Mmmmmm!!!"

Was her lewd counterpart trying to scream Marth's name? It sounded like it, though the gag naturally hindered her voice. Nevertheless, Caeda quickly realized the reasoning for the escalation in noise; Marth was cumming inside her, doubtlessly pushing in as deep as he could. Even as they achieved simultaneous orgasms, that didn’t stop him from spanking her over and over again!

Curiosity made her look again.

That big bubbly butt that she was close to obtaining herself was boiling red. The damage it had sustained was immense, yet all she could think about was what it would feel like if she received the same treatment!

If this was their way of selling her on this degenerate form of sex… she was sold.

Part of her still didn’t like that, but she couldn’t stay in denial any longer-- she was fated to like this, so there was nothing to fear!

Hopefully!

"I… I want to try!"

Her older self didn't acknowledge the declaration due to being on the verge of unconsciousness, but it made Marth smile warmly. How someone could look so dashing yet do such… violent things…

Caeda shivered.

She wasn't sure if it was intimidation or delight that caused it.

"Good. Caeda knew you'd approve in the end," Marth shared.

Of course. Of course she knew.

"Let's begin by getting your older self revitalized first, shall we?" Marth suggested, though he didn't elaborate on what he meant by that. He then yanked his barely-conscious spouse by the legs, bringing her closer towards them. He then spread her open, showing off her bubbly bruised butt and her leaking pussy from such an erotic angle.

Oh!

Caeda understood now.

She had always been curious about doing this… and the fact that his cum was flowing out of her was especially encouraging! That was probably why Marth suggested the notion; he knew she'd agree from the knowledge her future self had provided!

Already horrendously horny from what she had just witnessed, Caeda wasted no time in digging into her counterpart's pussy. Not only did she desire to sample more of Marth's delicious cum, but she also wanted to learn what it was like to eat pussy. This act accomplished both.

She also got to discover what her own pussy tasted like too. That was an interesting bonus.

An insane one too.

But insane didn't mean bad!

Caeda went wild with her tongue as she placed her hands on her alternate self's bruised butt, digging her fingers into it so she'd have something fun to play with while she ate herself out. Her older self responded to all these wonderful and sudden sensations quickly, shaking vigorously and closing her legs around her ambusher's face, treating them to the tranquility of her thighs.

The princess was in love. Already, her senses were going overboard!

She was being treated to the taste of her own nectar mixed in with the saltiness of Marth's cum. It had a wonderful flavor!

Those wonderful thighs squishing her cheeks felt a little suffocating, but also so soft! She loved the combo. She also had no idea her own ass could feel this good! It felt amazing to dig her own fingers into such squishiness!

Speaking of ass, whenever she opened her eyes, it was all she saw! How was it so large and plump? Hers was too to an extent… but not to this level!

Everytime she dug her fingers a little more into it, she heard a groan that expressed so much pleasure with a little pain sprinkled in there too. She had no idea her own voice could sound like that!

...and the smell! She could smell the remnants of their love-making. The scent was boggling her already volatile mind.

Marth knew what he was doing when he put her up to this, didn't he? All her senses had been conquered simultaneously; thus, her arousal was at its absolute highest.

His Caeda's rejuvenation came hastily. The unbelievable pressure of her freshly-fucked pussy being eaten out so energetically was more than enough to awaken her, though she faced difficulties pulling herself together due to that very same vigorousness. The princess eating her out was addicted to everything she was experiencing, only slowing down when her lungs could no longer keep up with how much she was making them overwork.

“You’re doing wonderfully, Caeda,” Marth praised her, sounding so sincere and kind… a far contrast to what he decided to do after.

Smack!

Caeda had forgotten she was essentially exposed and at his mercy, and because she had yet to fully process that this married couple had such an exorbitant love life, she was not expecting to be spanked!

It hurt!

But… that didn’t mean it was bad. The sting was... strangely nice…

There was something so bizarrely hot about the warm and gentle Marth showing such an aggressive side for a change.

Ah… she was turning into such a naughty girl, wasn't she?

Marth caressed her ass for sometime, building up a frustrating level of apprehension! Why didn’t he smack the other cheek too?! Why was he being soft and gentle now?!

She hoped he wasn’t going on easier on her, as otherwise she’d-

Smack!

Just as she started to lose hope, her wish was granted.

Trapped between the thighs of her older self while being toyed with by such a handsome man… she was in heaven.

And this was only the beginning, wasn’t it? She hadn’t been gagged yet. Or restrained. Or pulled by the hair. Or choked. Or…

Caeda swallowed.

Moments before, she had disregarded such acts as comedic! Ridiculous! Insane!

But inevitability couldn’t be challenged-- not after seeing just how much her older self loved being at the mercy of her lover.

It felt good to accept the truth. She was a little slutty. No! Very slutty.

Or maybe she just liked calling herself that. It made her feel so naughty and sexy...

Although she had done her best to continuously eat out her own pussy, the increasing need for air was becoming great.

But she kind of liked that feeling! She liked being smothered by her own thighs, as if she subconsciously wished to experience the thrill of being choked at a higher intensity! Naturally, she hadn’t expected the suffocation to come from her own chubby thighs, but she wasn't against it one bit!

Unfortunately, the need for oxygen was ultimately too adamant. She forced herself out of the makeshift prison, panting endlessly for some time.

“...wow... she almost made me cum...” the older Caeda commented suddenly, sounding a bit worn out, but functioning a lot better than before! She was capable of speech, for one!  “We… ah… need to work… on her… ah…. stamina.”

“We will,” Marth was amused by the irony. He then observed how adorably exhausted his younger wife was. “Hmm… what shall we start with? Ropes? The leash? Or shall I just use my hands?

“Marth, my love,” Caeda prepared her response, and it was one he really should have expected. “Everything. Use everything. Don’t hold back at all. She might be smaller and a lot less experienced, but she’s still me.”

“Of course,” he chuckled.

It was efficient to prepare these things now while the younger girl was delirious and still recovering. It would allow for quite the shocker when she finally returned to full consciousness, and indeed it was.

Caeda recalled being moved around a little by Marth and herself, but since she wasn’t all there, she didn’t react to it. When she finally regained her sanity and fully opened her eyes, she was greeted by the radiant smile of her counterpart looking down at her… from quite a strange perspective. At first, she thought something was wrong with her eyes-- so much of her viewpoint was blocked!

…then she realized it was because a pair of large breasts were in her way. That explained why she was feeling such softness against her cheeks too!

…but why couldn’t she move her hands? It was like they were tied-

Oh, they were, and not against some inanimate object either. Her wrists were tied up against her counterpart’s wrists… which wasn’t so bad, actually-- they were effectively holding hands, and that felt pleasant!

…wait.

She was tied up?!

Oh.

Caeda tried to speak, hoping for more answers, but found she couldn’t either. She had been gagged.

Of course.

“Surprise!~” Caeda-- the older-- read her mind and provided revelations. “You wanted to try, didn’t you? How does it feel being all tied up like this? I think you’re so cute~”

The questions were all rhetorical, naturally, but they certainly provoked some interesting thoughts.

The young princess’s emotions were turbulent. She felt an equal level of excitement and fear. The former’s presence was understandable… but the latter? It put doubts in her mind-- was this a little too kinky for her? She… wasn’t sure if she could do this, actually… but she couldn’t exactly voice her worries either!

But at the same time, that fright… it was also exciting! She felt trapped. At the mercy of not only her older self, but her husband. She was going to be used as their plaything… and the thought of that… the thought of that…!

She liked this.

She just wasn’t used to it yet.

But she would be.

She was bewildered. Thanks to her older self, she was discovering all these kinks she didn’t know she had! It was thrilling

But that didn’t mean everything was rainbows.

She felt a little frustrated too! Where was Marth?! She couldn’t see with these stupidly huge tits in the way! Why did they have to be so big?! For once, she wished she hadn’t kept her scarf on, for it was also obstructing her view a little! She had kept it on despite having stripped earlier as a means of comfort, but-

Smack!

Ah. There he was.

If it wasn’t for the gag, she would have groaned loudly, but the narrowing of her eyes communicated her response well.

“We’re not going to go easy on you, Caeda,” her other self informed her. “I know that’s what you want… because, well, you’re me! You might wake up tomorrow limping quite a bit, by the way, but don’t worry about that! You’ll learn to love that too~”

The married couple wasn’t willing to play the waiting game any longer as their princess pet soon discovered. Caeda soon found herself momentarily separated from those squishy boobs as something-- or someone--pulled her back, but the wrist restraints soon brought the motion to a halt, causing her to desperately gasp for air… something that was difficult because she was gagged!

At first, she believed Marth had put a leash on her like before… but she quickly realized Marth had no need for such an item when there was already something very easy for him to pull on. It wasn’t her hair either! She would have felt different sensations if that was the case. Therefore, there was only one thing he could have targeted.

Her scarf.

…maybe it was a good thing she kept it on!

It certainly was not intended to be used as a weapon against her, but just because it was unexpected didn’t mean she disliked it!

Marth hadn't snatched her for the sake of it either. He wanted to speak to her-- privately. When his hot breath tickled her ear, she quivered.

"Do you want my cock, Caeda?"

It was a silly question. Of course she did!

But why did he have to ask it like that?

His voice… it was disorientating for her! It sounded so… degrading! It was like he was seeing her as nothing but something to use-- something to fuck. It didn't matter that she was a princess! It was horrid! It was terrifying!

...it was hot.

Why was she even trying to kid herself anymore? The time for innocence was gone.

If she could respond, she'd beg for his dick. It was fortunate and unfortunate that she couldn't; it would be humiliating!

"She's shivering, darling," the older woman observed, sounding fascinated by her younger self’s condition. "Don't deny her the dick she craves. You know how frustrated I can get!"

"But you know that I love seeing you like that," Marth raised a valid point. "You're just encouraging me to tease her~"

"That's true, but I'd wager her tolerance for teasing is significantly less," Caeda continued. "Regardless, I'm not the one being teased for once… so I do admittedly admire how adorably annoyed she looks…"

The princess could not believe what she was hearing! Had she not been teased enough? What was the point of being tied up if they weren't going to have fun with her?! This was torture!

To seal the deal on her disarray, Marth released the grasp he had on her scarf, sending her tumbling back down to her future boobs. She wasn't even allowed to enjoy the luxurious thrill of being choked in such a uniquely wonderful way! At least her older self's tits cushioned her fall and felt as soft as a pillow… but comfort was not what she signed up for! That could be saved for after she had been fucked silly!

She was frustrated! Mad! Upset! Annoye-

Her eyes widened in complete and utter shock.

If she could scream, she would have.

This couple was insanely good at catching her off guard!

The teasing was a distraction all along! While she was occupied with turbulent emotions, Marth had discarded his clothes and aligned his cock with the princess's pussy… albeit an inch away so she wouldn't feel his hard member against her leaking pussy.

He had waited until her displeasure was at its peak before eradicating it entirely with one swift motion. Marth didn't even need to push forward to penetrate; he simply pulled on her scarf again, pulling her body back towards him, and impaling her pussy on his cock.

Caeda was not expecting the ambush! She really wished she could scream in delight! It felt wrong that she couldn’t, for the feeling of being simultaneously penetrated and choked hurt so good! Pain and pleasure were both equally prominent, but the former never reached uncomfortable heights. It was simply a little spice! Nothing she couldn't handle!

"Go on, dear. Fuck her. Show her no mercy. Don't go easy on her because she's small!" Caeda was insistent that her husband didn't hold back against her smaller doppelganger, and he was more than happy to answer his spouse’s demands.

Marth accelerated swiftly, not allowing his future wife an opportunity to adjust to the pressure. That was purposeful, of course, for deep down he knew she desired nothing less. He slammed his hips against her ass over and over, keeping a firm hold on her scarf as he enjoyed the view of her bubbly butt jiggle. While there was a little concern he was being too rough, especially since he was unable to see her expression, he knew his wife would tell him if he was getting carried away. Honestly, he found these doubts annoying! This was Caeda! She was always able to handle anything he did to her, and that wasn't going to change just because she was a bit smaller.

Therefore, he focused on enjoying the friction and humidity of her tight pussy while he smashed constantly against her cervix, evoking muffled but erotic moans from her lungs. Despite wanting to empty his thoughts of nothing but lust, he kept thinking about how it almost felt wrong to see such an innocent-looking girl tied up and being treated this way.

But that turned him on, so maybe his thoughts were already full of lust. Besides, Ceada was caeda. Innocent was a word he'd never use to describe her, and he liked that too.

"Honey, this is wonderful to watch, but it's really getting me all worked up too! Can’t I have a  turn?" his flustered wife spoke out, her tone sounding all needy and bratty. Marth wasn’t surprised in the slightest; she could get a little cranky when denied dick, which was somewhat ironic as she found great amusement in seeing her other self frustrated over the same thing! These two girls were never going to learn how to share, were they?

Marth sighed. Perhaps he had bitten off a little more than he could chew…?

One needy Caeda was manageable… somewhat… but two of them?!

But there was no need for concern! He had control over the situation. They were both tied up and at his mercy. He could treat them as kindly or as harshly as he wanted to. He couldn’t satisfy both at the same time, however, so he decided it was best to alternate which one he was focusing on. This would also allow him to be both generous and cruel simultaneously! One Caeda would be bratty and begging for his cock, while the other would just be a moaning mess.

Letting go of her scarf sent Caeda tumbling back down to his wife's pillows, ejecting his cock from her in an instant. He observed the duo momentarily, concluding that the size difference between the two couldn't be anymore perfect. Not only were Caeda's tits functioning as pillows utterly adorable, but their pussies were also adequately aligned. This way, he could switch girls easily.

Marth decided to give his wife what she wanted, shoving his cock inside her before she could even realize he was switching to her! While it lacked the compactness of her younger self, it more than made up for it with its wonderful warmth. She was far more turned on than he thought! This was made especially evident by the wonderful moans she was already letting out, the noises expressing her delight while simultaneously teasing her other self.

Although she had only lacked cock for a few moments, the younger Ceada was already experiencing withdrawal symptoms. Being silenced by a gag mattered little when she was still able to groan frustratingly and wiggle around. The motion was cute, albeit a little distracting for the Hero King. Therefore, to keep her quiet and submissive, he smacked her fiercely on the ass, bringing her wiggling to a screeching halt.

“Aww….w-what’s the… ah… matter…?” Caeda teased herself, giggling unstably due to Marth’s endless thrusts. “It’s… ah… my turn now… hehe… you’re… going to have to… wait… hehe~”

Marth was amused at how Caeda could be so willingly cruel to herself.

While he adored the cocky attitude, he hadn’t forgotten how fun it was to silence it.

Marth lunged his hand forward again, but it wasn’t a scarf he targeted. Instead, he targeted his wife’s neck, dampening her snickering immediately.

“You’re being a little too cruel, my dear. Do I need to gag you too?” he spoke softly yet sincerely.

She murmured incomprehensibly in response; thus, he loosened his grip so she could answer.

“Y-Yes please!” she answered.

He rolled his eyes. He should have expected that answer. “Unfortunately, that’ll ruin the flow, so my hand will have to suffice.”

His excuse wasn’t a strong one, but it didn’t need to be. She arguably preferred his hand to a leash!

Therefore, when he tightened his grasp again, he wasn’t surprised to see her shudder unstably. No longer distracted by the chatter, Marth quickened his pace, keeping one hand firmly sealed around his wife’s neck while he used the other to occasionally spank his younger wife. Both girls were enthralled by different forms of bliss, but he knew that to satisfy them both, he had to keep alternating.

The princess was getting especially agitated, and although it was adorable, it would be far more satisfying to experience her reaction to her cravings being fulfilled. Therefore, he pulled out of his wife suddenly without warning, just as her crackled moans were soaring to their highest volume yet. This left her confused and frustrated too, but she couldn’t voice her concerns when she was barely able to breathe.

The princess was not anticipating his cock refilling her up so soon, but the unexpected and intense pressure wasn’t something she was against in the slightest! She cooed as much as someone who was gagged could coo, succumbing to the pleasure that was Marth’s ruthless pounding.

Though it was tempting to pull on her scarf again, he was growing quite used to the sight of the girl smothered by her older self’s breasts. That didn’t mean he kept his spare hand idle; her adorably big butt had to learn what it felt like to be spanked over and over until it was bright red! Each smack resulted in such a sexy reaction; her body was shaking ceaselessly, and even the gag wasn’t doing a good job of holding back her moans-- a testament to her voice’s sheer power.

Additionally, seeing his wife’s large tits constantly encouraged him to play a little with them too. He couldn’t tease the younger one’s nipples, but he could certainly keep her occupied and satisfied enough by teasing them. She was always fond of having them pinched and twisted, and for a moment, this allowed a unison of moans!

Sadly, it was short-lived, for this only incremented his wife’s desire for his cock!

Just as the princess was starting to get used to how divine it felt to feel her future husband’s cock inside her again, he pulled out!

Her older self didn’t mind that, for she was now experiencing that heavenly pleasure once more. It felt wonderful to be having sex while witnessing her older self denied it! She knew it was cruel, but there was something so entertaining about just knowing exactly how frustrated her alternate self was!

“Marth… my nipples again… please…”

He did as she asked, rubbing them both while twisting them on occasion, enhancing her pleasure wonderfully. In hindsight, he should have not tied up their hands-- it would have been fun to see the younger one play with the older one’s tits!

Caeda was close! So close! Just a few more thrusts, and-

Marth pulled out again.

He was doing this on purpose, naturally.

He knew what signs to look out for when it came to impending orgasms.

Caeda was baffled to see her husband choose her younger self again, and that shock escalated into irritation when she saw how pleasured she looked! She wanted that! It wasn’t fair!

Marth paid close attention to his queen’s expression as he fucked the princess.

This competitiveness and jealousy was cute, but it was becoming a bit of a problem. He thought alternating would do the trick, but their emotions were becoming turbulent far too quickly. Sadly, he lacked two cocks at his disposal; there was simply no adequate way to treat them equally.

…or was there? They were aligned quite perfectly!

When he pulled out, he decided to take advantage of that.

Marth slid his cock between the gap, stimulating them from both ends of his cock. This was new territory for him so he took it slow, wanting to get used to the sensation. It felt especially sensitive to slide his cock across not one, but two pussies at the same time! His girls were responding well to this new pressure, and though he suspected it wasn’t quite as pleasurable as penetration, it was satisfying them well nevertheless. It was wonderful to hear both voices hum almost in unison. Since they sounded essentially the same, it was like an echo! It was moments like this that left him mystified that he was fucking two people who were the same person! Askr was such a strange place… but an amazing one.

What was also amazing was how it felt to fuck them like this! Marth felt silly for not considering this earlier! It looked good, too! Because his cock was already so soaked by their fluids, it was easy to pick up the pace, escalating everybody’s pleasure. The girls were being rubbed against in just the right way, and though the joint tightness and warmth felt a little different to their insides, it still felt wonderful!

“Marttthhh….” Caeda groaned. That was his wife. Her voice was weak and drained. He loved that.

“Mmmmmm!!!” That was the other one! They even came the same when gagged! He loved that!

Hearing them both call out to him (well, one was considerably muffled, but that was cute) served as magnificent motivation to put all the energy he could muster into his thrusts. Marth could tell he was reaching the point of exhaustion, but if it was for his wife, he was willing to go above and beyond.

Although pounding them like this was taking a high level of concentration, that didn’t prevent him from continuing to dominate them. One Caeda was still experiencing the thrills of being choked, while the other was enjoying the pleasurable pain of her butt being spanked.

Since they were experiencing an equal level of pleasure, it was natural that both Caedas reached their long-awaited climas simultaneously. Their fragile senses, already unstable, finally reached the point of instability as Marth continued his thrusts. Though their volumes differed, the lustful love he could feel emerging from their voices was equal.

Marth wasn’t far behind them.

While he contemplated letting it all out over their butts, he remembered that he had already filled up one Caeda today already, so it was fair to give the other the same treatment. Besides, this one had been bullied a little more than the other, so she deserved the love. The princess wasn’t expecting to feel Marth’s cock push inside her while mid-orgasm, but it did wonders to her overwhelming bliss. The extraordinary tightness of her pussy brought Marth over the edge and he soon started filling up her womb with the treat it was addicted to-- his semen.

He wondered if he’d end up making both of them pregnant at the same time. It was a scary thought.

A hot one too.

Honestly, it was a shocker he hadn’t already impregnated them.

When he pulled out, Marth felt drained… momentarily.

Seeing his cum slip out of one pussy and drip down towards the other was exactly the kind of ridiculously hot view he needed to feel temporarily revitalized. He had to burn this image into his mind immediately!

After enjoying the view for a while, he finally released the girls from their restraints. Surprisingly, they stayed cuddled up together for a while, perhaps having grown accustomed to the feeling of the other.

That changed when he laid down in bed, however. While cuddling with each other was nice, they wanted to be clingy with their man too!

Though he had only one cock, he at least had two arms, so they each had one to cling to and hold.

“That was fun,” his wife purred. “I love you, darling~”

“I love him too!” his younger wife was also purring. “Maybe even more!”

“More? I’ll have you know that-”

“No bickering,” he silenced both of them simultaneously, taking advantage of the way they clung to him by slapping them both on the ass. “I just want to enjoy how wonderful you both feel. You two can argue when I have the energy to punish you both for it.”

“...okay then~” they both agreed to his proposition.

Marth wasn’t sure if he’d ever get quite used to having two lovers, especially when they were the same person… but at least he didn’t need to learn new ways to tame!

This love life was unorthodox, but he was excited to see where it would go in the future.

There was still a lot to teach the younger one too! She had only received a taste of the craziness they often got up to.

But that could wait.

Right now, he was content with falling asleep with two beautiful women by his side.

Caeda, his beloved… and Caeda, also his beloved.

Marth chuckled.

Patreon March 2022 Creator Poll Results

Celica is the winner of March's Creator Poll! I will try to get her fic released around early April!

The Queen's Guidance (Caeda/Caeda from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Being able to witness your future in front of you was as much of a blessing as it was a curse. That’s what Caeda believed.

On one hand, it was magnificent to see just the type of person she’d end up being… but on the other hand, she wasn’t sure how she’d even develop to be that person!

She was just a princess of Talys!

This other Caeda… she was queen.

…and not just of Talys, either.

It was intimidating and frustrating! These were big shoes to feel. How could she ever ascend to such heights?

Fortunately, her insecurities were short-lived, for if there was anyone who knew how Caeda felt, it was… well, Caeda.

“Just relax, okay?” Queen Caeda instructed her.

Caeda-- the princess-- wasn’t quite sure why she accepted an invitation to visit the queen’s bedroom.

Was it the promise of guidance that was offered?

Perhaps… though it was admittedly quite strange receiving guidance from her older self!

…especially this kind of guidance.

“...I am… ah… unsure… how… ah… this will… help me…” Caeda confessed, stuttering constantly as she tried to speak.

“Because I know how you feel,” her alternate self answered. “And I know how to make you feel better.”

It was an understandable response, if it was… say, treating her to some dessert, or helping her train, or…

Caeda bit down on her lip. She wasn’t expecting this at all!

How was one meant to think clearly while currently resting between the breasts of their older self,...while said older self was currently pleasuring them in ways that felt way better than when they did it themselves?!

…and they were both nude, too! She was seeing the body she’d soon have… and it was crazy! She felt attracted… to herself!

It was mind-boggling… but at the same time, she saw her older self’s point.

She was stressed.

Stressed about living up to the elegance of her future self. Stressed about being worthy of a man as dashing and kind as Marth. Stressed about… pretty much everything!

But this… this was helping. She felt at ease, not only because it felt divine, but because it also showed her she’d still retain that playful energy even in the future! It was good to see that becoming queen hadn’t taken away her adventurous side!

Physical relief was how she dealt with stress usually, but to feel the experienced fingers of her other self-- the only person to know all her weak spots… including weak spots she didn’t know she even had… it was nothing short of heavenly.

Her stress was melting away, replaced by feelings of warmth and serenity while she rested against her future being. Never had the feeling of a quivering body she felt like she was losing control of felt so… good.

The queen’s experienced fingers were never faltering in showering her with extraordinary pleasure. She never felt too overwhelmed, either. Her limits were known and understood way ahead of time.

But just when she thought things couldn’t soar even higher… then came the smooches.

They were simple smooches that targeted the back of her neck and shoulders. On paper, they didn’t sound extraordinary, and she wouldn’t have really cared if the idea was suggested.

But to experience it without warning… it was making her discover that this was yet another weak spot!

Caeda was being treated so delicately, but her other self wasn’t afraid to spice things up once as soon as she knew she was capable of withstanding it. This was one such example.

However, if there was one thing Caeda wasn’t a fan of, it was that she felt spoiled!

Surely, her alternate self knew that as well…?

But… she kept on going regardless. It was like she was beginning to enter a trance… one she herself was more than familiar with. Overpowering lust could hinder rational thought, and it was likely her companion was getting a little too absorbed in pleasuring, well… herself!

Fortunately, the princess had just the solution in mind.

Since she was resting by a pair of large breasts, it wasn’t difficult at all to sneakily take a nipple into her mouth… and the subsequent reaction was exactly what she hoped it would be.

It was surreal to hear her own voice let out such an adorable moan knowing it wasn’t coming from her lips!

Caeda had always been curious about girls, in certain ways more so than boys, but she never expected her first time with one would be with herself!

As baffling as it all was, it was so strangely hot! Doubtlessly her other self was thinking the same. Perhaps that was the catalyst behind her deciding to do this in the first place!

Caeda never knew that sucking on boobs could be so fun! While her nipple didn’t particularly taste of anything, it was hot just thinking about what she was doing at all. Naturally, those moans she was hearing served as great motivation.

“...h-hey…” her older self managed to let out, stuttering almost as badly as she was! “I’m the one… ah… supposed to be… ah… helping you…”

The protest was weak and lacked energy, partly because of how wonderful she felt, but also the realization that she really should have expected this.

Although the queen sounded a little jittery, that didn’t mean her skill had dwindled. Knowledge over her preferred pressure and speed made certain she was still pleasuring her younger self adequately, disrupting how efficiently she was able to suck on her tits. Caeda did not want her other self to take control… as tempting as curiosity made that be.

Eventually, the princess reached a point where she was simply unable to withstand the raw strength of the queen. Releasing the nipple and using the breasts as cushions once more to stabilize her shaking, she let loose high-pitched moans that lacked any volume filter. Queen Caeda was astounded-- she was experiencing the sensations of her own climax from a completely different perspective!

When the inexperienced girl finally relaxed, the experienced woman embraced her with a warm hug. The two lingered within the embrace of the other for a time, enjoying the moment.

“Whenever you feel stressed, Caeda, you are always welcome to visit me,” she told her.

“...mmm, but only if I get to help you in return! It’s only fair!”

The queen smirked. “I like the sound of that.”

How to Seduce Your Summoner (Myrrh/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

It was unusual to be woken up by a notably strong smell, but you weren’t fussed about the unexpected awakening; it was pleasant and very recognizable, and as a result, your stomach started to rumble quite a bit.

Chocolate always smelled nice, but it typically was not on a level where it could spread throughout the house enough for you to detect it in your room. The most likely cause of this sudden outburst was that someone was baking something involving the delicious treat.

…which was very strange... since you lived alone!

Curiosity forced you out of your bed. You doubted the aroma would fade anytime soon so you took your time getting dressed. It wasn’t like your house was on fire… at least, probably not… you didn’t smell any burning… for now!

Since you were the Summoner of the Order of Heroes, it wasn’t difficult to find yourself in a somewhat luxurious home. It wasn’t particularly large and fancy, but it did the job well. Visits to your place were not uncommon either, but everyone so far had the courtesy to at least knock on the door…

By definition, an intruder was most likely in your house… but since they were clearly making something for you, you suspected it was one of the more bashful heroes who didn’t want to make their presence known.

…hopefully, at least! You prayed the aroma wasn’t some kind of trap.

Fortunately, it wasn’t.

When you finally headed out of your room and entered the kitchen, you saw exactly who your special visitor was. For a moment, you were relieved to see it was just them… but then your eyes widened when you saw what they were wearing.

…or rather, what they weren’t wearing.

Myrrh was an individual you were fairly close to. The dragon was someone who had ended up clinging to you quite a bit, primarily because she was one of the first from Magvel to be summoned to Askr. Since she was a formidable fighter in her dragon form, you often commanded her in battle as well. Thanks to that and you doing your fair share to make her comfortable in this new realm, she often wanted to spend time with you.

For that reason, it made sense why she had snuck into your house. She was very kind and caring, but she had an aura of timidness to her that explained why she hadn’t lingered around your front door, and also why she hadn't considered just waking you up. You’d have to explain to her that it was considered rude at best to just let yourself into someone’s house. However, it was only recently that she started spending time with actual people, so such concepts were a bit unusual to her thus you could excuse the behavior. She was also cute, so you knew you wouldn't be able to be harsh to her.

…but none of these things explained why she was wearing nothing but an apron!

You had never seen this girl cook before, but considering she had a few recipe books laid out around the area, it was obvious the reason for that was because she was a newcomer.

…so had she misunderstood how to use an apron?!

You could see so much.

The Great Dragon was humming quietly to herself while she whisked some melted chocolate around a bowl, explaining the strong smell. Such a sight would ordinarily be seen as nothing but a cute scene.

…but your eyes were drawn most to how much of her body was exposed. So much of her back, including her ass, was fully visible. You were also mesmerized by how soft and shiny her legs looked.

...and since when did she have such nice hips?! You were entranced.

It was also so strange. Myrrh was a bit on the small side to say the least, but her body was surprisingly developed despite that… with the exception of her breasts, of course. You knew that much already.

“Hmm… what to do next…?” she spoke quietly to herself, turning around to flick through one of the other books. Doing so exposed her front, which contrastingly was well covered, though you could see a hint of cleavage poke through. The motion made her finally notice your presence, and shockingly enough, she simply smiled and waved. “Oh, good morning! I was hoping you would wake up by the time this was all ready, but… well, it doesn’t matter too much. How was your sleep?”

“Uh… wonderful…” you weren’t lying, but your voice didn’t sound convincing. That was only because of what she was wearing, however… “How come you’re here today then, Myrrh…?”

It was a challenge not to stare at anything but her face.

The girl swooned from side to side a little, giggling lightly. “Well… you once told me that people in your world celebrate the Day of Devotion by giving chocolate to those they care about. For that reason… I wanted to do something for you. I’ve been practicing my cooking lately… and I’m doing well! I really hope you enjoy it…”

The confession was said a little shyly, but you had a feeling the level of bashfulness was as a result of her actions. Myrrh seemingly was not affected by her choice of clothing whatsoever!

…was it right to bring up the fact she was essentially naked?

It was likely Myrrh wasn't aware that you were not supposed to cook with just an apron on.

But… if you were to bring it up now, she would be insanely embarrassed! It would be horrible to do that especially when she looked so happy doing this all for you...

“...t-thank you Myrrh, that’s very kind of you,” you were amusingly the most nervous one for once. “I’ll… sit down for a bit, and wait for you to finish.”

“Of course!” she cheerfully responded. “I’m baking you a chocolate cake, by the way! It won’t be long before I can leave it to cook on its own. Then, we can do something fun!”

…fun? What was her idea of fun? Myrrh didn’t seem to be like the playful type, but it was likely she had a day of events planned out for you.

Maybe she did know what she was wearing…

No, surely not! Things couldn't get more ridiculous than this!

For the time being, you were content with sitting down and just… observing.

When Myrrh turned around and resumed the cooking, your breathing started to worsen.

…why did she have to lean a little over like that?!

You could see her ass so clearly!

This was insane!

You wanted to grab it. You wanted to feel it. You wanted to… do so much...

She had to know what she was doing, surely?! She wasn’t that oblivious!

The only choice you had was to find a way to distract your mind, and amusingly enough, the best situation was to help her with the cooking. That way, you could focus on the task; you were feeling pretty hungry, after all!

“Want some help?” you gathered all your willpower to avoid a horrendous display of stuttering.

Myrrh was not expecting your sudden company, but she wasn’t against it.

“Oh… uhm… well, okay. Could you… keep whisking this for me?” she requested, passing over the bowl. “I am going to make sure the oven is preheated enough…”

Myrrh was definitely inexperienced. You really doubted it mattered if the oven was at an optimal temperature or not before the cooking had even started...

When Myrrh decided to bend over to check she had moved the notches to the right place… your eyes could not help themselves!

Why was this girl so determined to show off her ass?! For someone of her size, it was surprisingly chunky, and that increased your temptation to sink your fingers into it, and...

“...you okay?” Myrrh eventually questioned, noticing how out of breath you were. “You don’t look so good. You should rest. You don’t have to help me if you’re not feeling up to it, I promise.”

How could this girl speak so sweetly while wearing something so lewd?!

This was insane.

You couldn’t handle this any longer.

This girl HAD to be seducing you.

Sweet, innocent Myrrh… no, she wasn’t innocent at all. She was a crafty one!

Not wishing to wait for your response, she gently grabbed the bowl of chocolate… which she had been whisking for a long time now. She stuck her finger in, collecting some of the substance. She brought it to her mouth, sucking way too much of that finger in as she closed her eyes, humming delightfully.

“Mmm… it’s so delicious…” she whispered.

Continuing to be a cheeky devil, she bent over for no good reason, continuing the whisking while swaying her hips from side to side. It was a minimal motion, like she was happily dancing, but you knew better at this point. This girl knew what she was doing.

Instinct completely took over.

Myrrh yelped in shock when your hand landed on her butt, squeezing it so suddenly… but oddly enough, she continued the cooking and made no comment on what you had just done.

Her ass was more squishy than you thought it would be! It wasn’t long before your other hand found its way to her hips, where it promptly slid underneath her apron, allowing you to feel how smooth her stomach was.

Despite the fact you were very clearly groping her, Myrrh didn’t react. How unfortunate that you couldn’t see her face! Her reaction would be fascinating to witness.

You still couldn’t believe this girl was letting you touch her! She was still trying her best to cook, and shockingly enough, it didn’t seem like your sudden intrusion had slowed down her efforts at all.

That had to change. As alluring as a chocolate cake from her was, it could wait for later! You wanted to dig into something else first, and besides, it was clear now that she was taking her sweet time cooking! Perhaps Myrrh wanted you to wake up and see her like this and subsequently act, unable to resist her charm…

Those suspicions were not disproven when your hand crept up to her chest, cropping a feel of her breast. It was predictably small, but there was still a fair bit to touch and squeeze. You swore you heard her hum a little, but it may have been your mind playing a trick on you.

Not that it mattered. This girl wouldn’t be able to hold back for long.

You felt her shiver when your fingers rubbed against her nipple, especially so when you teasingly twisted it.

As incredible as it felt to hold her butt as well, you wanted to feel her squishy rear against something else. It was convenient you didn’t put much on; freeing your cock was an effortless task, and this time, you absolutely heard her hum when your cock pushed up against her butt. The size difference meant you had to bend your knees a bit to make contact, and it still sadly wasn’t enough to slide your shaft between her butt cheeks, but it still felt magnificent. In fact, it was this act that made you realize this girl had been standing on the tip of her toes the entire time.

“Ah… um… I think… I’ve whisked enough, haven’t I…?” Myrrh’s voice was slightly distorted. You had to give her credit where it was due-- she was really trying her best to sound calm!

“Have you put the cake batter into the oven yet, Myrrh?” you asked, knowing she very much hadn’t! That needed some time to cook, but it was still laid out while she worked on the chocolate icing.

“O-Oh… I forgot to do that… that’s why I checked the oven, but I forgot…” she mumbled, grabbing the other mixing bowl she had made… but your firm grasp on her meant she couldn’t exactly move. “Uhm… I need… to uh… put it in the oven…”

This girl was hopeless when it came to cooking, wasn’t she? It was very cute though.

Still, she was trying to cook nevertheless. While you suspected there were ulterior motives behind her decision to make the cake, you believed she still wanted to do a good job of it all.

You reluctantly let go, placing the cake batter into the oven. She did so rather shakily, making you worry she’d end up tipping it to the ground, but she succeeded in her task, letting out a sigh of relief once the oven closed.

But she once again found her breathing fractured when you wrapped your arms around her, pushing your cock against her again. Since she wasn’t standing on her toes, it nudged against her back, but that was still enough to worsen her breathing.

You weren’t sure why Myrrh was still trying her hardest not to respond to your touching; it was only encouraging you to play with her more!

…and a little bit of touching wasn’t going to suffice any longer.

Myrrh seemingly had the same idea-- either that, or her timing couldn’t have been any better. She reached her hand up to fetch something from a high cupboard, but her height betrayed her. In an ordinary situation, you’d open it for her and grab what she needed, but the current scenario sparked a very enticing idea.

At first, Myrrh interpreted you picking her up as a kind and thoughtful gesture, but she soon learned you had ulterior motives once she had grabbed what she needed, a simple spatula. You weren't sure why she needed it. Perhaps…

You grinned. Rather than let her land normally, you maneuvered your hands down to her legs, tilted them up, and lowered her down onto your cock. Once again, she reacted minimally, even though your dick was on the verge of impaling her pussy..

But that changed when you finally felt your head slip in. You heard Myrrh subsequently hum in a mixture of pleasure, pain, and a cutesy level of confusion. You were glad for the reaction, for it showed you hadn't horribly misinterpreted what this girl wanted! There was no more doubt; she wanted you to fuck her.

Who knew the Great Dragon of Magvel could be so lewd?

"I… need to cook…" she mumbled, attempting to reject your advances, but such a tone of voice was not convincing.

"There's nothing left for you to do but wait," you pointed out. "This will be a good way to pass the time, wouldn't you say?"

She hummed in return, unable to answer with words. Knowing she was no longer protesting against what her body desired, you focused on how extraordinarily tight she was. Your cock was almost all the way inside her already, and with the way you had her held, it wouldn't be hard to fit a little bit more inside…

There was no reason to wait. She was completely at your mercy! Thus, you started to thrust, starting with a satisfactory pace, and increasing it once satisfied she wasn't reacting negatively to it. Although her insides were so compact, it was easy to pound her with how wet she was, further proof that she desired to be fucked. If for whatever reason she didn't, she easily could have done something with those spiky wings of hers resting by your shoulders to fight back, but she wasn't.

"You knew what you were doing when you just wore just an apron, didn't you, Myrrh?" you had to confirm one last thing, even if you were convinced you knew the truth.

"I-I d-don't know w-what… ah… w-what you're talking about… ah…"

You had to applaud her for being able to even speak while in the middle of having sex. While it was adorable hearing her deny it… you wanted her to confess the truth… and there was an easy way to do that!

Myrrh was immensely confused by you stopping in your tracks. She looked back in a mix of confusion and despair, but just as she opened her mouth to speak, she stopped herself in her tracks.

"I want you to tell the truth, Myrrh," you told her. "Otherwise, I'll stay put."

The subsequent pout you witnessed was adorable.

"Uhm… I… ah…" she murmured, groaning in frustration soon after. "I, ah… maybe… wanted…"

"...maybe?"

She pouted and groaned in annoyance. It was super adorable to witness and hear.

"...F-Fine, I… wanted to express… my feelings…" she admitted so shyly. "And I learned of two ways to do so… and I couldn’t decide… so…"

So Myrrh was greedy and thought she could do both at the same time.

That was super cute. Everything about what she was doing was so cute!

"That wasn't so hard, was it?" you whispered. "There's no need for you to be shy anymore."

"I'm not shy because of this… I'm… uh…” her voice trailed off, her eyes evading contact. “N-nevermind…."

What a curious statement! Here you were, thinking you had unraveled the mystery of her motives, but she was still hiding things from you!

Despite wanting to know more, you decided you had tormented her enough for now. This girl needed pleasure, and so did you; the warmth of her insides just couldn't be ignored any longer. Besides, you had a feeling she'd confess everything soon enough.

Taking her like this was enjoyable, but there were plenty of other positions you wanted to try, and the kitchen offered some unorthodox but workable means to achieve those.

Myrrh was not expecting you to lay her down on the countertop, right by her bowl of melted chocolate. You figured it was best to give her wings room to breathe, and her laying down on her front would allow that.

You also wanted to witness how adorable it was to see her legs dangle off the counter, unable to reach the ground due to the elevated height. As your crotch was aligned with her butt perfectly, it was effortless to insert your cock back inside her drenched pussy. You accelerated at a rapid pace, wishing to pound her at the ruthless speed you knew she adored. It mattered not that timidness prevented her from confessing how much she loved a fast fucking; her voice betrayed her, as well as how slippery her insides were, told you how she was truly feeling.

It was wonderful witnessing Myrrh’s increasing level of instability. The girl was unable to keep herself still, almost knocking over the nearby bowl of chocolate. You moved it out of the way, not wanting her to ruin the treat, but it did give you a fun idea. You poked your finger inside it and simultaneously pushed as deep as you could inside her, distracting her with pleasure so she wouldn’t see what you were doing. You soon brought your finger to Myrrh’s mouth, taking advantage of the fact that it was constantly open from the endless moaning. Your favorite dragon recognized you were giving her a treat and sucked on it passionately, a sensation that felt strange but pleasurable… and enhanced your urges to stick something else inside that humid mouth, especially after feeling her take in an entire finger.

But you desired something else first. Myrrh’s delicious cake was fun to squeeze and play with while you rammed her batter, and soon, you would be making the dessert even tastier by adding some homegrown icing.

The fact that you were actually about to cum inside Myrrh was an insane thought. You had never even entertained the possibility of such a thing happening! Seeing her unravel her true colors like this felt even crazier, but you were eternally thankful that you were the person she had chosen to show off this lewd side to.

It was fantastic. She was the right level of tightness-- her walls were tickling your shaft at all times, but to the extent that it would be painful to fuck her. Her warmth was also absurd, but in all the right ways! You were a little scared you’d grow addicted to fucking this cute little dragon… but that wouldn’t be so bad, would it?

“Myrrh… I’m going to cum… inside you,” you whispered into her ear, your hot breath causing her to shiver.

“N-No… I might… get p-pregnant…” she protested.

Once again, her tone did not sound convincing.

“Hmm… that’s true…” you responded, sounding uncertain about what you wanted to do now. “Then I won’t cum inside you. We wouldn’t want to risk anything now would-”

“N-No!” Myrrh sounded… very determined all of a sudden. “Inside! Inside me… cum inside… please… pleeeeaaaseee…”

You had a feeling she’d change her tune if there was a possibility of not being filled up, and you were happy to discover your hunch was right.

Her cries of joy and desire, paired with how much she was tightening up, was exactly the final trigger you needed to bring you over the edge. To experience the tranquility of an orgasm while enveloped by the warmth of Myrrh's pussy was an experience that could only be described as heavenly. Desperate not to let any drop slip out, you tightly held onto her wings as you pumped her full of your semen. It was a pleasure you never wanted to end, but all good things had to. Fortunately, you knew this likely wasn't the last time you were going to fill this girl up with one of her new favorite treats.

As the serenity of your climax finally faded, one notable thought started to echo throughout your mind.

...there really was a possibility you had just gotten this sweet little dragon pregnant, wasn’t there? You knew it wasn't impossible-- Nowi had a kid, after all!

But before you could think more about this possibility and whether it was a good thing or not, Myrrh sprung to life, landing on the floor and stumbling quite a bit. The motion forced your cock out of her, but you didn't mind after seeing how much she was leaking.

Turning to face you, you saw a strangely unreadable expression. Far too many emotions clouded it. You were not given the chance to decipher it either. Myrrh collapsed onto her knees without warning, a sudden movement that worried you, but you soon discovered your fears were misplaced when she gobbled up your cock.

You were insanely sensitive from having just orgasmed, so to feel such an incredible suction so suddenly was completely unprecedented. You watched as she continuously took more into her mouth, only stopping once it was fully inside her. Her eyes constantly flickered as if she was locked in a trance, one she was only able to escape from once she faced the need to breathe.

Myrrh was panting, but that didn’t stop her from planting endless smooches all over your shaft. You weren’t sure how she could look so out of breath yet act so energetic, but you were not against this girl deciding your dick deserved worship.

“Mmm… I can’t… handle it anymore…” she mumbled.

“Handle what, Myrrh?” you were so, so curious!

“I’m… so… horny…” she answered, kissing your cock in-between words. “The taste… the scent… ahhh… I can’t… hold back…”

Was this what she was referring to earlier when she was talking about the true reason why she was shy? Perhaps she was timid because she knew she’d end up losing herself to lust. Either way, you were all for it!

Myrrh proved to be one extraordinary cocksucker. This girl was doing so well it was as if sucking dick was as natural to her as breathing! Ironically, it was completely wrecking her ability to do the latter, but she seemingly cared little. She continuously bobbled her little head up and down, completely entranced by what she was doing. The amazing pace, as well as how much she was able to take in, completely numbed your mind and body… but it wasn’t enough to dismantle your instinctive desire to dominate this girl. She was doing such a good job, so it was only fair you did your part! Thus, you placed your hands on your crown and started to thrust.

The sudden piston-like movement was not what she was anticipating, but she adapted to the rough and tough facefucking without complaint. She made sure to keep your member well-lubricated, and sucked in her cheeks whenever she was able to. You weren’t sure if Myrrh was skilled thanks to some secret cocksucking career, or if it was something to do with that dragon blood of hers. There were rumors that dragons were especially crazy when in heat! You were very happy to hear that the gossip was true!

It felt a little wrong desecrating her like this. She still looked so cute and innocent despite what she was doing! You also knew there were many in the Order protective of her. What would they say if they knew what you were doing to her? Likely nothing-- they’d probably cut you down instead.

You wouldn’t be able to look these people in the eyes the same way again… but if that was the sacrifice you had to make to fuck Myrrh’s tight mouth and pussy again, then so be it! You were going to do all in your power to guarantee many next times, for you were frankly approaching addiction. Myrrh, on the other hand, was far past the point of that, so perhaps you didn’t need to do much at all!

Thinking was becoming tremendously difficult with how consistently wild the blowjob was. Thus, you allowed instinct to fully take over as you rammed her throat while she did her best to suck back. Your hips were operating on their own and you no longer thought about her well-being, for you knew she could handle it by this point.

Despite having recently emptied your seed within her, a second climax was approaching dramatically fast. You debated about warning her, but you figured it was best to leave it a surprise. Besides, you doubted you'd be able to speak adequately right now anyway. When you finally felt that familiar feeling build up, you pushed deep inside, keeping her locked in place while you vandalized her throat with your cum. Myrrh shockingly showed no signs of discomfort to your instinctive domination, merely humming to herself as she swallowed and swallowed and swallowed…

By some divine miracle, you were able to safely make it to the nearby couch before your body ran out of fuel, allowing you to rest on something comfortable, even if your position was not. You managed to eventually lay down and reach some level of comfort, allowing you to finally rest from the two back-to-back climaxes.

Myrrh, however, had very different plans for you. Despite having been fucked in two completely different ways, she was not down for the count. You noticed the look of pure lust had not faded from her eyes as she approached you. When a sinister yet still adorable smile formed on her face, you knew then that things were only just beginning.

“...you can give me more, can’t you?” she asked so innocently. “I want… more… more of your cock…”

…and she helped herself to it, climbing onto your lap and positioning your dick skyward. The softness of her hand alone prevented you from softening up, allowing her to force your hard cock back inside her great warmth.

Somehow, she felt even tighter than before. Paired with the post-climax sensitivity, it was nothing short of breathtaking to feel such incredible pressure. This time, however, exhaustion was not going to let you contribute… but Myrrh had prepared for that with this position. She was more than happy to start riding her new favorite toy with just her own strength. Her wings fluttered with each thrust, something you had noticed happen before whenever she was filled to the brim with happiness.

“Ah… love… your cock… so much…” she was barely able to speak. “I’ve wanted this… so long…”

The cute, innocent Myrrh you thought you knew was gone… but you didn't mind that so much when the alternative was this good! She was still cute, but absolutely nowhere near as innocent as you initially believed… and that was thrilling. You were excited to see what she'd do next.

It was incredible she was able to hide this uncontrollable lust so well. Her kind and caring persona wasn’t fake by any means, but she had done well to keep it at the forefront. Her typical timidness had worked wonders in hiding any suspicions too. While you had certainly noticed her come out of her shell a bit in the last several months, you never thought things would escalate this far!

But were you complaining?

Of course not.

Myrrh was constantly reminding you that she was indeed a dragon with how superior her strength was. Only someone of her fortitude and power could ride you so ridiculously quickly without slowing down. This girl was not going to stop until she was satisfied.

Which was a little worrying. How long was she going to keep you here?!

If she wasn’t careful, that cake would burn.

Either way, you had a feeling you’d be feasting tonight…

Despite her being so lascivious, you still detected some degree of shyness within her… but you doubted it would last much longer. The lip-biting was becoming less frequent; the eye contact was becoming more prominent, and the lewd grins were lasting longer.

If there was any lingering doubt this girl wasn’t in heat, it was now gone.

Myrrh rode you like her life depended on it, treating your cock to a level of extraordinary compactness that felt impossible to escape from. Nevertheless, the girl was still forcing your member in and out of her body at a rapid pace, a testament to how strong even her vaginal muscles were! The friction and humidity felt like your cock was on fire, and although that hurt in ways… it was causing an astronomical amount of pleasure too.

You were a little worried you’d pass out before she found the peak of her pleasure… but fortunately, there were signs she was close too. Her eyes were narrowing, and she was salivating more and more. Her moans were becoming boisterous in volume and stability, for her internal need to hold them back was long gone.

As enticing as it was to watch her gradually transition further into a lustful mess… you were noticing it was causing her to actually slow down! Was she finally experiencing exhaustion?

You didn’t want these factors in the way of her reaching the highest of pleasures. Myrrh had worked so hard for you; she deserved to experience an incredible orgasm!

Thus, you gathered what strength you had left and took advantage of her one weakness-- her weight. Myrrh wasn’t expecting you to suddenly stand up and take her up with you, causing her to hurriedly wrap her hands around you for support. She clung hard, her nails digging in tightly, but the pinching pain was soon an afterthought once you resumed thrusting, holding her just as firmly.

Neither you nor Myrrh were capable of communicating with each other anymore, but it mattered little when bodily movement spoke a thousand words. Myrrh wrapped her legs around your waist, allowing you to completely take her without having to worry about supporting her. As she rested her head below your neck while increasing her grasp, it was boggling to think mere moments ago she had been riding you so fiercely! She felt completely vulnerable and at your mercy… and that was hot.

Although she was in a position where she could move so little, she was still fidgeting quite a bit! Her instability was making her scratch you a fair amount, causing a bit of pain… but knowing it was all happening because she was completely losing herself was unbearably hot, even more so when you thought about how you were the one to make her so frenzied!

Though your body begged for rest, you continued to pound her over and over, treating her to a consistent speed that never faltered. Her pussy, something that was once akin to an impenetrable stronghold, was now completely defenseless against the onslaught of your thrusts. The speed of your ramming was stronger and faster than ever before… and it was having a wonderful effect on your favorite dragon!

Earlier, her mannerisms gave the impression she was losing herself to lust, but was still able to hold onto some resemblance of dignity. She was still able to speak, maintain eye contact, and let out those adorable groans.

But now? She was truly lost. Her mind was empty. Nothing mattered to her anymore. Nothing except achieving her orgasm, of course, and you were doing your part wonderfully regarding that. Her voice, once on the verge of deafening screams, had been vanquished almost completely. All that was coming out of her was the tiniest of squeals every time you pushed your cock up against her cervix, and of course, a lot of drool. She was nothing but an onahole at present-- a role you had no problem with her playing, and you knew she didn’t mind being used for pleasure either.

At long last, Myrrh finally found herself tumbling over the edge. A sudden escalation of squeaky moans and the shaking of her body was the indicator. Her wings, once in a state of graceful flutter, were quivering unstably. Her fingers dug into your skin tightly, as if she was constantly experiencing sensations akin to falling and was reacting instinctively.

Most importantly… despite how tight it already was, her pussy cramped up even further!

The subsequent sensation hurt… but it mattered little when the majority of your focus was on how ridiculously good it felt too! As a result, you were happy to enhance her own wonderful orgasm with your own, flooding her womb once again with your sticky semen, all but securing her pregnancy. You had no idea if dragons were easier or harder to knock up, but you were curious to find out either way.

Truthfully, you believed the end result seemed all but inevitable when you considered this absolutely wasn’t the last time this adorable dragon would want to mate.

When you finally felt your legs give way, you fell back onto the couch, holding onto her firmly as the immense heat and pressure of her pussy milked a little more cum from your balls. Myrrh looked like she was on the verge of passing out, something one would usually consider a bad thing… but right now, you were glad-- you couldn’t handle another round! Fortunately, her incomprehensible mumbling indicated all was well. Myrrh was drooling on your chest a little, undoubtedly not fully there, but you were happy to give her the time she needed to return to normality. It meant you could enjoy her cuddly body just a bit longer too.

“...mmm…” she cooed, resting on your lap and adjusting her position to maximize her comfort. Myrrh was on the verge of slumber and that was super cute, especially as it was your arms she was going to rest in. Therefore, you made sure to stay as still as you could, lest you startle her and-

Myrrh suddenly jolted awake with ragged breathing. At first, you thought she might have been experiencing a sudden nightmare-- the panic in her face suggested as such!

“T-The cake…!” she mumbled, lifting herself off your body… with great difficulty. Feeling your cock slide out of her was a sensational feeling, one that was undeniably affecting your favorite dragon even more. She struggled to resist the pleasure, ultimately stumbling onto the couch in an awkward position, allowing you to observe just how much semen was leaking out of her. You knew you had come a lot, but after observing the damage, you were impressed her pussy was able to force so much out of you!

“It’s still cooking, don’t you worry,” you reassured her. It was no lie, but with all the incomprehensible pleasure she had been experiencing, alongside being constantly on the verge of sleep… time likely felt diluted.

Myrrh saw no reason to doubt your words and relaxed, but the panic was soon replaced by a sublime level of embarrassment.

Everything that had happened was finally processing in her mind. Witnessing her expression constantly shift to display so many emotions was a fascinating sight.

“Ah… um… I, ah…” she muttered, tapping her fingers together nervously.

Ultimately, her expression did settle on one that still displayed a fair amount of nervousness… but also a lot of desire.

“...t-that was… was really fun… and…” she continued. “If we still have time… we could do more…?”

Myrrh was speaking a little nervously, but her body was radiating anything but if all that excited fidgeting was any indication. This girl looked like she was about to pounce on you at any moment!

You knew you were extremely drained… but you just couldn’t say no to that face!

Thus, when you nodded, she did exactly what you expected her to-- she climbed onto your lap with haste and soon returned your cock to its new home, giggling with complete and utter joy while she did so.

___

“Uhm…” Myrrh bit down hard on her lip. “...how long did we…?”

“Long. Too long.”

Going for several more rounds of sex was a mistake.

Not only could you not feel your body anymore… but you had spent way much time fucking her.

The cake was ruined.

Myrrh was naturally disappointed. You did your best to reassure her that it was all okay, and thankfully, her thoughts turned more positive.

…and more cheeky.

“You know…” she giggled. “I wouldn’t mind… eating just the icing…”

“The icing?”

“Mmm… your cum…”

Ah, so that’s what she meant.

The play on words was said rather awkwardly… but you couldn’t deny that made it all the more cuter!

…you just hoped you’d make it through the night unscathed.

...

You did not.

You told the Order of Heroes you were unable to attend to your duties the following morning, informing them that you were very sick.

Myrrh was very apologetic about the fact she had dug her nails, and in some cases, her wings, a little too deeply into your body at times. None of the injuries were serious, but it had taught you a valuable lesson; a very horny Myrrh was dangerous.

But you didn't mind in all honesty. Seeing her get a little violent was scary, sure… but it was hot as fuck.

Your wounds were not too bad, but they'd probably end up scarring once healed.

In other words, whenever you saw them, you would remember the unimaginable sex you had with this wonderful dragon.

…but you weren’t in any danger of forgetting anyway.

Myrrh was currently apologizing for her actions by sucking you off with a breathtaking level of lust. Every subsequent round resulted in a little less bashfulness on her end, and a lot more neediness.

It felt incredible, but you weren’t sure if you were going to survive the week. After all, she was apologizing by doing something that would inevitably lead to more injuries!

But hey, if you were to die due to a cute dragon girl riding your cock way too much and stabbing you a few too many times… that wasn’t the worst way to go!

...alternatively, you could do something about those wings of hers.

Would it be cruel to tie them up so they wouldn't get in the way?

No, of course it wouldn't!

You had a sneaky suspicion she'd like it… and many other kinky things.

And to think, this all emerged because this goofy girl couldn't decide whether she wanted to bake you a cake or fuck you, thus decided to try to do both.

This was going to be a fun week.

The New Valla Dynasty - Chapter 2 (Sakura/Elise/Corrin from Fire Emblem Fates)

(This fic blurs the line between con and non-con. It's kind of hard to elaborate, but all of it iS consensual... but there are definitely themes more associated with non-con material.)

___

Though it had been several months since his coronation as king, it was safe to say Corrin’s job wasn’t getting any easier. To label it as stressful sounded like an understatement; there was so much to do every single day! His plate was practically overflowing, and he was not a fan.

If there was any good to come from this stress, it was that his appreciation for his wives had increased immensely. Though some days could be extraordinarily exhausting mentally, knowing they were waiting for him at the end of it was the motivation he needed to get through the day.

They were beautiful goddesses in his eyes. They were determined to do whatever he wished, so long as it pleased him.

He still sometimes felt bad about taking advantage of their generosity, and at times felt like he wasn’t voicing that enough… but at the same time, these girls were more than happy to fulfill his needs; it equally pleased them, and because of it, he had opened up a lot more about many of his curiosities and kinks.

…and there were a lot.

Many he had assumed would remain a fantasy for the entirety of his life, but upon sharing, the girls were thrilled to try out these new things with him.

…which was why he currently had both girls tied up and gagged on their bed, mercilessly fucking Elise while Sakura quivered in delight, currently in the process of leaking so much semen.

Both girls were dressed in outfits dressed for such rough play too. It felt wrong seeing them in bondage harness outfits, but he couldn’t deny it made them look ridiculously appealing; it showed so much while making them look so vulnerable. It felt even more wrong to tie their hands together with handcuffs, prevent them from speaking, and shove a sex toy or two in places he wasn’t busy fucking.

By this point though, what felt wrong was also hot.

To add a cute twist to their lewd outfits, they were wearing cat ear headbands for good measure. That was Sakura’s suggestion.

Everything else was thanks to Elise. How this girl got her hands on such an abundance of lewd outfits and sex toys was beyond him, but he wasn’t going to question it when it brought forth so much pleasure and satisfaction.

…and here she was, reaping what she had sown. The girl was barely conscious anymore as Corrin mercilessly fucked her. He had fucked her so many times by this point that gentle and soothing sex was a rarity.

He adored how Elise acted during sex. She was always cocky and confident initially, but succumbed to his cock more quickly than even Sakura. His other little sister was essentially the opposite; a little shy and nervous at first, but always loved transitioning into a complete and utter cock slut. That wasn’t to say Elise wasn’t one too-- she certainly was too, but Sakura was on a whole other level.

He had trained these girls well, and in return, they had trained his stamina. There were days where he’d spent hours fucking his adorable little sisters, abandoning meals just so he could fuck them longer. Their pussies always served as a substitute dinner, so it wasn’t so bad.

Using her twin-drills as handles, Corrin accelerated, putting every ounce of energy into fucking Elise. The girl was on the verge of collapsing onto the bed, but being the good little sister she was, she kept herself conscious for just a little bit longer. He rewarded her dedication by slapping her already bruised ass, adoring how it jiggled. For good measure, he also pushed the vibrating sex toy in her butt a little deeper, mesmerized by how such a small change could make her squirm so much!

It was almost time for him to give her the treat he had already given his other wife. Only rarely did he not cum inside their pussies, and that was typically whenever he was suffocating their throats or had his cock buried too deep in their asses for him to pull out in time.

“Cuhhhh… cuuuuhmhmmm… innnn… iiinshsiidieeeee…” Elise attempted to scream out her desires, but was mitigated by not only her lungs betraying her, but the gag holding her voice in place. The attempt undeniably took much effort, so Corrin was keen to reward her for his efforts, pumping her womb full of the cum she loved so much.

Whenever he filled up one of wives, he often found his mind wandering back to the times where they were simply his adorable little sisters. Thinking about how they had transitioned into such dedicated lovers who craved his cock was so hot to think about! Corrin pushed up hard against her cervix as he came, watching as her entire body responded by shivering in ecstasy. He couldn’t believe he was buried so deep inside her! Despite her ass being quite large and fun to squeeze, her pussy was extraordinarily tight, even now. Her asshole? Even tighter. How these girls were able to take such ruthless fucking was a bit of a mystery, but it was definitely further proof of their incredible dedication.

Elise finally collapsed onto the bed, ejecting his cock from one of its two homes. She was already leaking an abnormal amount of cum, something he believed his heritage was to thank for. To say his sisters were things of beauty was an understatement; seeing them like entranced him so much that he didn't even know how to describe their appeal, other than that it was high. Astronomically high.

"Corrin… Corrriinnn…"

That purring was instantly recognizable. Sakura was still shaky, but it wasn't enough to stop her from crawling over to her husband. She laid down beside Elise, copying her position so Corrin was gifted with a beautiful view of her ass.

Since her pussy was still leaking cum, he figured it had gotten its fair share of his shaft for the time being. Therefore, he took out the toy currently deep inside her ass, promptly replacing it with his cock. The sensation made her shriek, but the way she grabbed so tightly onto the bed sheets while humming told him all was well.

"Sakura… we should… ah… what we planned…" Elise tried to speak up, but was finding it hard to do so. Sakura wasn't exactly in a position to respond either.

That was a curious statement, but it was a little difficult to focus on what it meant when Sakura's ass felt so tight around his dick. He was completely buried inside her, and because of that, the pressure was absurdly strong. Corrin knew he could keep his cock deep inside her and the compactness alone would make him cum, but it wouldn't be any fun that way; he wanted to make her scream in pleasure! It was still surreal to think that these girls were so willing to please him that they had even offered their assholes for use. He certainly wasn't going to waste the opportunity!

He had discovered that Sakura was especially weak to anal sex. Quick and rough thrusts forced such adorable noises out of her. He knew very well by this point that she liked a little pain in sex. It was a sharp but hot contrast to how innocently she presented herself in public.

“I… d-don’t… think… there will be… time…” Sakura miraculously managed to blurt out after some time, finally responding to Elise’s comment.

Corrin still didn’t know what they were referring to, and frankly, was not in the mindset to care. If anything, the fact they could still talk was a sign he should be fucking them significantly harder!

Thus, he did exactly that. Any restraint holding him back from rougher play was purged from his body as he treated Sakura’s anus to a firm fucking, leaving her continously gasping for air as she was used over and over.

Sakura and Elise did have some plans for tonight, but it was very obvious now that they’d have to reschedule for another day. They had make the mistaken of prompting some ordinary sex at first, forgetting how easily their bodies and minds could be dominated.

The night, like all the ones before it, was a long one.

___

It wasn’t shocking for the girls to discover that they were limping a lot the next day. Without a doubt, rumors were going to be spread regarding why the king’s wives looked like they were running on next to no sleep, but gossip wasn’t going to bother them. Not anymore. They were happy, and so was their loving husband. That was all that mattered.

That didn’t mean they were fully happy though! They had prepared an amazing surprise for their king, and being unable to reveal it had frustrated them a little.

It wasn’t all bad, however. They were very aware Corrin had another busy day ahead of him. That meant he'd greatly appreciate what they had prepared for the evening. It was something that would massively benefit him, after all!

But the waiting! They didn’t want to wait!

At least it meant their bodies could heal a little, but they were going to be limping even more the next day, so they’d rather have it stick around so they could get used to it. Feeling this way was going to become increasingly commonplace too; Corrin’s libido showed no signs of dwindling in intensity. They weren’t sure if it was because his days were becoming more stressful or if his dragon blood had a role to play. Maybe it was both. Either way, they didn't mind.

Well, for now at least. They were still youthful and energetic girls so their limits hadn’t been reached yet.

But eventually… Corrin’s sexual appetite may be a bit too much for them!

In a way, they were both strangely excited to see if such a moment would come.

The two girls continued their ordinary duties to the best of their ability, doing their best to aid their king.

While they were busy thinking about the upcoming night, they failed to notice Corrin’s increasing level of concern. He had noticed the limping, and the delayed speech. He knew who was to blame, and he wasn’t happy with himself about it.

He had gotten carried away because he believed the girls were frankly unstoppable! They had done so well keeping up with his demands, but the first sign of weakness had opened his eyes to just how much they had been sacrificing for him. Sure, they adored the sexual pleasure too, but their priority was always him!

While possessed by lust, such thoughts were undeniably hot.

But he was currently very conscious of his actions, and he felt so much guilt.

His precious little sisters were being treated by him as nothing but holes for him to fuck.

It wasn’t fair on them. Sure, there was no reason to doubt the fact they actually liked that, but there was much more to married life! He wanted to do something special for them too, sexually or otherwise. When was the last time they had eaten together? He always got so home so late, and because of that, the girls were insistent they jump right into their sexual adventures. Because Corrin could go on for hours, the girls would insist it lasted for hours! They were desperate to drain him of his cum. There was certainly a degree of lustrous lust fueling their actions, but they were primarily doing it for his sake; to make him feel better-- and happy.

That wasn’t bad by any means, but they deserved a bit of selfish happiness too.

But he wasn’t sure how to tackle this problem…  nor if it even was one! To them, just being married to him was enough, so there was really no reason for him to be concerned… but they deserved more than that! They were his adorable little sisters. They deserved the world!

Corrin vowed to mix things up. Perhaps instead of fucking them tonight, he would have a nice, fancy meal with them. He’d later take them out somewhere and buy them some gifts. He’d propose a week off where they could go anywhere they wanted! There were definitely things they wanted to do, surely?

But when he returned home, he found his plans on the brink of ruin.

Sakura and Elise were waiting for him in the bedroom, wearing the same sexy outfits they first wore for him yesterday-- the very same that contributed to his complete loss of control too! They had fucked until the early hours of the morning. He had lost count of how many times he had filled up each of their little holes. It was a miracle he wasn’t completely drained of energy. It was a miracle they weren’t either!

“Welcome home, Corrin!” Elise was as enthusiastic as ever.

“W-We have a s-surprise for you today,” Sakura added, as naturally nervous as ever… but would that last? Absolutely not.

The only difference he noticed was a peculiar set of collars around their neck. They were identical and had a bright gem on the forefront.

He was curious… but he had to speak his mind first.

“Girls… I really do appreciate all you do for me…” he spoke a little hesitatingly, not wanting his words to be misinterpreted. He didn’t want to upset them one bit! “But… well… don’t you think I’m taking advantage of your generosity too much? You both do so much for me-- I want to do something for you too as well…”

“Oh, really? Well, that’s perfect!” Elise was surprisingly upbeat about his answer. “We actually wanted to make a request!”

It was doubtlessly going to be a sexual one, but… it was a start! Perhaps they wanted to take charge today, or enjoy the pleasures of his mouth constantly eating them out…

It was a nice thought. He wanted them to be more demanding for a change! They deserved to have their wishes granted!

“See these collars?” she continued. “Once we activate them, something special will happen.”

“...something special?” he wasn’t sure where this was going, but his curiosity was definitely caught.

“W-We will… have to… ah…”

Sakura’s face was as red as her hair. Corrin always found it adorable how she could be so bashful at first, yet become so energetically horny later. It was like lust turned her into a completely different person, but he really liked this borderline-feral side of hers that only he and Elise got to see.

“What Sakura is trying to say…” Elise took charge. “...is that with these collars, you are able to command us, and we will be forced to comply. Without question. Oh, and don’t worry-- these can’t be misused; the collars only work if both parties are willing, and if not, they are designed to be immediately destroyed. That’s not a problem though; we are both very willing. All you have to do… is agree.”

…huh?

Corrin was perplexed.

Frankly because that wasn’t really different from how things already were!

“In other words… we become your adorable, obedient, sex slaves…”

Ah.

Ah.

They would essentially become living fuckholes for him to use. Unable to say no… unable to resist…

The thought was… truthfully, very hot.

…but!

He couldn’t forget his earlier thoughts so easily!

“...I don’t know,” he confessed, a response neither girl was expecting. “Don’t you two think that you’re almost too devoted? I appreciate the commitment, of course, but… I wouldn’t mind if you two want to be selfish either. What do you think, Elise?”

Corrin then heard a faint hum, but before he could deduce where it came from, he received his response.

“Corrin, we are being selfish,” Elise countered. “We demand to be dominated because we love it. We like being your adorable wives, but we also love being your faithful cocksleeves too. Isn’t that right, Sakura?”

He heard that hum again, but Sakura’s follow-up comment was especially distracting.

“Y-Yes… we’re your… ah…c-cock sluts…” Sakura replied, sounding a lot more unstable. Horny thoughts were doubtlessly surging throughout her mind. “I… ah… was nervous about the idea… but… uhm… being your servant… who answers your every beck and call… ah… I love it…”

“I want to wake up limping again…” Elise giggled, sharing a comment he was not expecting.

He had read things wrong, hadn’t he? He knew they loved having sex with him, but all this time, he believed they were doing it just to make him happy. He hadn’t even considered the idea that they actually liked waking up feeling all roughed up because of how crazy he tended to get…

“...do you two seriously want this? I… am not sure if I’ll be able to hold back if you say yes…” he asked, and was honest with them about his feelings on the matter. The notion they were suggesting was enticing, but he couldn’t promise their complete safety. No harm would come to them, of course, but there was a good chance they’d get very roughed up.

“That makes me want it more…” Sakura replied bizarrely quickly, already in the process of panting. If he wasn’t careful, his adorable little kitten would pounce on him…

“Sakura has the right idea,” Elise chuckled at how close her partner in crime was to snapping. “We know you’ve had a rough day too, so we’re more than happy for you to let it out all. Everyone wins then, don’t they? You get rid of all that stress, and we get fucked real good. They’ll only last throughout the night too before they need to be recharged, so you best make good use of your time!”

These collars had some bizarre technicalities behind them, but it made sense. They were intended for kinky play-- not legitimate slavery, hence the requirement for both parties to be willing as well, and that they would seize to function if used inappropriately.

…he really had underestimated just how much these two loved his cock, hadn’t he? Now he was starting to worry a little that they loved it more than they loved him! Such thoughts were short-lived, fortunately, for not only were they ridiculous, but he didn’t want to let such worries get in the way when he got around to giving these girls the firm fucking they craved!

“Okay then,” he agreed. “How do the collars work? Do I just… say something?”

“You have to speak our names, then tell us what to do!” Elise answered as enthusiastically as ever. “For instance, like when you asked me my thoughts on being selfish, and I was forced to tell you nothing but the truth! The effect lasts until we fulfill whatever is demanded of us. Until then, we are conscious of what is happening, but not in control.”

…wait.

Had he unknowingly activated the collar then?

“Elise, are you telling me the truth?” he questioned her.

He then heard that faint hum again, but this time, he noticed where it was coming from. The small gemstone on Elise’s collar shined slightly brightly, and he saw her body shake ever so slightly.

“Yes, I promise you,” she told the unquestionable truth, smiling warmly after.

…where did these girls even get their hands on such magic?!

He was baffled.

…answers for that question could come later. At least it told him that deep down, he was willing too.

Right now, Corrin was having a hard time looking at these girls in their sexy outfits. Every second that passed was increasing his urge to pounce on them.

And there was no reason not to anymore! He knew the truth. They wanted this. They needed this.

He just hoped he wouldn’t get too carried away…

The possibilities… they were endless!

Sakura was looking like she was ready to jump on him at any moment. While the thought of that sounded fun, he thought it would be a lot more fun to tease her.

“Elise, tie Sakura up with those handcuffs of yours. I know you have them laying around here somewhere,” he commanded her. “Attach one to her wrist, and the other to the bed frame.

“W-Wait! But… ah…” Sakura protested very briefly, but she stopped, perhaps considering the benefits of actually being tied up.

As fun as it was to tease Sakura, she often ended up liking all the ways he teased her! He didn’t mind too much though; it prompted a lot of creativity on her end!

On the plus side, there was one form of teasing that always worked; she hated being denied her cock. It was cruel, but very entertaining! She wouldn’t cry about it, but she’d pout so adorably! He wanted to see that adorable gesture again.

…well, he could command her to pout… but that wouldn’t be as fun.

Sakura didn’t resist as Elise fulfilled her order. He hadn’t noticed where she got it from, but a box full of sex toys and other fun items was now on the bed.

His adorable kitten was now attached to the bed, unable to escape.

Corrin pondered for a moment. Being able to command these girls to do anything was great due to all the possibilities… but too much freedom was arguably restraining in a way. He couldn’t decide what to do next!

It absolutely didn’t help that these girls were more than happy to do anything he asked for anyway.

He’d have to think really outside the box, and perhaps experiment with just how powerful this collar really was.

Corrin thought hard as he stripped himself of his clothing. It was tempting to tell them to strip him themselves… but they had done that many times already!

Sakura looked apprehensive, as if she wasn’t sure if she should expect a rough dicking or not, but she also looked a little agitated about the situation. She couldn’t pounce on her favorite man anymore, but she also knew it wouldn’t be best to do that even if she could! They had agreed to be completely dominated tonight, even more so than usual thanks to these collars.

It was baffling to think about how far their sex lives had progressed. They had done so much, and she loved every second of it all!

Her mind ended up drifting towards fantasies she had that Corrin unfortunately couldn’t fulfill. It was due to no fault of his own though; they were extraordinarily niche and required her to be in a specific mindset. It just wouldn’t work. She loved him so much, and knew him so well. Her most forbidden fantasies required… quite the opposite.

…but then again…

“C-C-Corrin… I h-have an i-idea…” Sakura stuttered so much! She was unbearably nervous, but determination to see this through was helping her get to the end. “A c-command… I w-want y-you to s-say to m-me…”

Corrin was a little perplexed by her stuttering. Sure, she was a natural at it, but whenever she was turned on, she was prone to just… losing it. What had caused the relapse? Was she genuinely concerned about something? Did she not like the handcuffs? Had he made a mistake?!

“S-Sorry, Sakura, it’s the handcuffs, isn’t it? I’ll get those-”

“N-No! It’s not t-those!” she hastily corrected him. “It’s… ah… t-these collars… there is… a fantasy of mine… that you can grant… but only with them…”

“W-Wait, Sakura… do you mean that?!” Elise seemed to know what her partner in crime was talking about, and sounded shocked about it. “I mean-- I think it should work… but are you sure?”

“Y-Yes… I want to try it…” she confessed.

Corrin really wasn’t sure what they were talking about, but he didn’t mind fulfilling it so long as one condition was met. “So long as it isn’t dangerous, I’ll do it.”

“It s-shouldn’t be…”

“...shouldn’t be?” Corrin was a little worried. He eventually sighed and chuckled a little, deciding it was best to hear some elaboration first. “Look-- just tell me what you want me to say, and we’ll go from there, okay?”

“I… ah…” Sakura mumbled. Corrin was patient, so gave her a moment to articulate her words, but when she eventually expressed frustration in the form of adorable noises, he knew she had given up. “I can’t… say it…!”

“Do you want me to say it for you?” Elise offered.

Sakura nodded.

Elise then promptly sighed, very warm in the face herself. Was she going to have difficulties saying it too? What kind of ridiculous request did Sakura have in mind?

He wanted to know! He was too curious.

“Corrin…” Elise whispered, beckoning him over so she could speak quietly into his ear. He leaned closer so she could do just that, and upon hearing what Sakura wished for, his eyes widened.

He was very contemplated.

The idea was far crazier than anything he ever would have imagined.

But at the same time… the fact that she wanted it… it was so strangely hot! Hotter than he thought such a thing would and should be as well!

“...are you certain?” he asked his kitten.

She took some time to respond, but upon hearing her answer, he found himself more turned on than ever.

“...y-yes… a thousand times y-yes…!”

Thus, after a long deep breath, and after hearing some final comments from his kitten, he spoke the command.

Corrin had no idea how Sakura would react to it, nor if it would work. He wasn’t quite sure if he wanted it to even work!

But when he saw a puzzled expression on her face, shortly morphing to one of pure distress, he knew it would work.

“W-W-What i-is-- mmm…!”

“There, there…” Elise spoke calmly, completely juxtaposing her actions. She had covered up Sakura’s mouth with her hand, completely silencing her. She had crawled behind the Hoshidan princess before the command was said, for she too had a role to play in this little adventure. With her other arm safely around Sakura’s stomach, the kinky kitten was essentially locked in place, more or less. “There’s nothing for you to worry about, Princess Sakura. I promise you.”

Sakura attempted to release herself from Elise’s grasp, but the best she could do was kick her legs. However, there was no place for them to take her when one of her arms was attached to the bedframe. The look of pure horror on her face as she realized almost made Corrin reconsider. Almost.

But this was what Sakura wanted.

Sakura wished to temporarily forget who he and Elise even were.

She wanted to experience what it was like to wake up in an unknown location, completely at the mercy of strangers who had captured her. This was a fantasy Sakura believed she would never achieve and she had accepted that… but now that an opportunity had presented itself, she wanted it so much!

It was now Corrin’s job to see it through to the end.

He was undeniably going to feel a little guilt doing this, but he had to remember that she desperately wanted to experience this.

The fear Sakura was presently experiencing was genuine.

But she wanted to experience that too.

“We aren’t going to hurt you,” Elise continued. “We just want to play a little game with you.”

Sakura continued to struggle, but Elise was shockingly strong with her grip.

Corrin saw this as his cue. He hadn’t exactly rehearsed ahead of time, but it mattered little. Some stumbling here and there wouldn’t really be noticed. He and Elise were playing pretend… but from Sakura’s perspective, this was very real.

“You were an easy target, Princess Sakura,” Corrin kept up the charades. Sakura essentially had no memory of anything regarding the war and beyond. She should have woken up safely in Hoshido, but she did not. “We’ve taken you away from your homeland, and you will never go home.”

“Please… be c-cruel to me… say horrible things… make me s-scared…! I want to feel it all…”

That was something she had requested mere minutes ago, and he was going to do his part.

“But don’t worry, little Sakura,” Elise giggled, enjoying the role she was playing. “I was once in your position too! My name is Elise, and my master kidnapped me from Nohr. I was really scared too… but it’s okay! I love it here now! Do you want to know why…?”

Sakura was resisting less and less, either due to a lack of energy, or realizing that she wasn’t going to escape.

Elise wasn’t expecting a response, but she at least had the girl’s attention, and that was what mattered once. “I love my master’s cock! It’s so big. I love it inside me… and you will too.”

Neither had any idea what was going through Sakura’s mind now, but the confirmation that she was indeed about to experience her worst fear (and secretly her ultimate fantasy) was causing her to panic.

But that was okay. All Corrin had to do was show her a good time, and awaken the deepest darkest part of her mind that secretly wanted something like this to happen.

Curious to see what Sakura had to say, Elise released her hand from her friend’s mouth.

At first, she didn’t realize she was free to speak, but when she did, her voice was unbelievably frail. “P-Please… let me go…”

Corrin hesitated incredibly. It hurt to hear her sound so distressed… but he had vowed not to let that stop him.

“Even if I s-sound really scared… don’t let that s-stop you…!”

It was wild to think the exact same person had said that mere moments before.

“That’s boring!” Elise protested. “Why not suck on his cock instead?”

As guilty as he felt, the extraordinary vulnerability radiating from her… it was strangely enticing too! Corrin latched onto that feeling and followed through with Corrin’s recommendation, standing up on the bed so he could show Sakura just how excited he was.

To see an actual cock completely shocked the priestess… and for the briefest of moments, Corrin swore he saw a strange level of excitement in her teary eyes. It was like the part of her mind that actually wanted this had come to the forefront momentarily, only to be suppressed by all that genuine terror.

One thing still held him back, however. A fantasy was a fantasy. It was all in the imagination. There were thoughts he entertained that he would never follow through with, for they were simply just entertaining thoughts.

…but then again, Sakura had openly confessed her desire for this. She wouldn’t have done so if there wasn’t a genuine desire to experience this.

Corrin latched onto that thought as he brought his cock closer to her lips, rubbing his glans against them. Sakura flinched and tried to back away, but Elise kept her firmly in place.

“Don’t resist,” Elise told her. “Just relax, and let your new master fuck your mouth. I think you’ll like it, actually!”

Elise only said that last part because Sakura actually did enjoy quite a rough mouth-fucking… but whether Sakura in her present state would realize that was yet to be seen.

Regardless, he was done stalling. He couldn’t deny how horrendously horny he was. It was strange to feel guilt and arousal simultaneously, but he was very prepared to focus on the latter.

“Open your mouth,” he ordered her, refraining from using her name in conjunction with a command to avoid the collar activating. He wanted her to do this genuinely. He wanted her to do this because she had no other choice.

Sakura eventually complied.

She didn’t know where she was. She didn’t know who these people were.

But she knew that if she had any chance of escaping, she had to listen to them.

Once an opening was made available, Corrin pushed half of his dick in, holding onto those adorable fake cat-ears she was wearing.

Sakura was shocked.

Primarily because of the fact a cock was violating her mouth, of course… but also because she was surprised she wasn’t gagging.

She didn’t think about it too much. It was far preferable than the alternative, so she didn’t think about it.

“Fuck… this is so hot…” Elise muttered, watching Sakura’s mouth being violated as the girl’s tears never seized. “You’ve always been so sexy, Sakura… especially now…”

“Always been…?”

Sakura was focusing on the comments the other girl was making. Occupying her mind with anything but the fact a man was violating her was the best option she had… but it was difficult.

Not for the reasons she was expecting, however.

When she woke up in a strange, unknown place, she was terrified.

She still was, but now there was an element of confusion roaming through her mind.

This didn’t feel as bad as she thought it would. It pretty much just tasted of skin, and even though it was bashing against her throat… she didn’t really feel that uncomfortable about it

…but she knew that would change once this man inevitably claimed her virginity. She was not oblivious. That was what he was going to do next.

So much for saving herself for the man she loved.

“Do you like it, Sakura?” Elise spoke quietly, breathing hot air into her ear. “You do, don’t you? Don’t worry, it’s okay to like it. I told you, didn’t I? Master’s cock feels so good… and it’ll feel even better when it’s inside you…”

Sakura hated how those comments stuck around in her mind!

…and it didn’t change the fact that she had been kidnapped!

Ryoma… Takumi… Hinoka… Azura… one of them would save her, surely?!

…or was the girl telling the truth? Was this her fate? To be at the mercy of this unknown man… forever?

To be his slave.

His sex slave.

Nothing more. Nothing less.

…why?

Why was thinking such things turning her on?!

No… she didn’t genuinely like this! She was just confused. Scared. Terrified. Her body didn’t know what to do. She-

Her mind was completely wiped of any thoughts when a warm substance swarmed into her mouth without warning.

Sakura knew what it was, and she had no comment to make on the fact she was forced to swallow it. Her emotions were in complete turmoil as a stranger’s hot cum swam down her throat. The man started to pull out, letting some more out all over her tongue, and she was thankful to discover that the taste wasn’t so bad.

Miraculously, despite being violated, she believed it could have gone a lot worse. It didn’t feel so bad, nor did the produce taste terrible either. It was kind of… nice, actually?

Regardless, it didn’t change the inevitable pain that was coming her way. It was still inevitable. He was going to-

“Sakura, return to normal,” Corrin commanded.

Sakura’s eyes widened in complete surprise as she felt familiar memories flow throughout her mind. She remembered. Everything.

“...that… ah…” she placed her hand on her forehead. “I… did… ah…”

“...y-you a-alright there?” Elise pondered, a little worn out herself. During the entire time Sakura was having her mouth fucked, Corrin had been keeping his other favorite wife occupied by fingering her pussy.

“Y-Yes… b-but why did you stop…?” her question was directed towards Corrin.

“So you remember?” Corrin was fascinated. He truthfully had no idea if Sakura would remember about what had happened, but he wanted to find out, and also find out if she was okay with it all so far. “I just wanted to make sure you’re OK with continuing before-”

“Y-Y-Yes…! O-Of course…!” Sakura was beyond giddy. “I… remember the fear. I… ah… l-loved it… it was amazing… but it’s p-probably for the best y-you returned me to normal…”

Corrin was bewildered; that latter statement of hers contrasted the former.

“How come?”

“I… ah… wasn’t experiencing the fear as much as I would have l-liked…” Sakura elaborated. “You… need to do something… that’ll t-terrify me more… you were holding back!”

He really should have expected such a comment. He really should have.

“Okay, I think I know what to do,” Corrin had an idea.

“Before you do anything,” Elise interjected. “Put me under the same spell too.”

That was a comment he was definitely not expecting!

Elise, his sweet little sister, had the same fantasy?! Or perhaps… she was just curious…

Either way, he was quite baffled.

But he knew she was serious. Why else would she have taken the other handcuff out and tied herself to the bedframe as well?

“I want to experience it too,” Elise answered the inevitable question. “The struggle to escape. The fear… it sounds fun! If that’s okay with you, big brother!”

Corrin saw no reason to deny her. When Elise was determined to do something, it was difficult to convince her to back down anyway. While it wouldn’t be too pleasant to see genuine fear in her eyes, he had no issue with these girls being selfish. They deserved it.

“Of course it is,” he informed her, making her smile grow.

It was going to be strange seeing these smiles wiped very soon.

But it was going to be so strangely fun too.

Who knew he actually liked the role of a cruel, merciless slave master?

…he just hoped no one else would find out…

“Sakura and Elise. You two will temporarily lose your memories of me,” he commanded… but he didn’t stop there. If he could take away memory, he could implant false ones into his mind too. “You will know me only as the person who bought you when you were put up for auction in an underground slave market. You are my slaves-- my sex slaves, and you will never go home. You both belong to me-- forever.

…good lord, did he really just say that? He applauded his creativity with spontaneous stories.

This would work.

One wanted to experience fear, and the other had complained they weren’t terrified enough. This way, he could grant both their wishes.

The command took effect. He watched them look around in confusion, only to remember what had happened to them when they saw the lewd attires they were wearing, as well as him.

Terror. Complete and utter terror.

That was what coated their faces.

Corrin was baffled.

Baffled because he loved it. They feared him.

He could feel it brewing inside him. His draconic blood. It was close to driving him mad in the best of ways. He wasn’t going to completely lose it like his father, but he would reach a threshold that would make it effortless to play the role of a cruel master.

“Good morning, the both of you,” he greeted them. “Princess Sakura of Hoshido, and Princess Elise of Nohr… starting today, you belong to me.”

___

Neither Sakura nor Elise knew who the other girl was, but they were at least able to find some degree of comfort by holding hands. They were in the exact same predicament, so anything to lessen the fear within them was sorely needed, even if they were essentially strangers.

Their new master, Corrin, was currently fucking Elise, having moved onto her after ruthlessly pounding Sakura.

They were being used. They were being treated as less than human. They were mere toys.

Their memories leading up to their current situation were blurry. They weren’t sure how they got to this unknown location from their homes, but they recalled glimpses of being sold to this man.

To say that they were scared was an understatement.

Elise was especially horrified. To have her first time stolen by this unknown person was beyond humiliating-- especially because it actually felt kind of good!

…and she hated that! Why didn’t it hurt having her virginity taken?! The absence of it was strangely perplexing… and she would have preferred the pain in all honesty. That was what she expected, so to actually experience pleasure made her feel terrified! If it felt nice… that meant… she could get used to it.

And she didn’t want to get used to it! She wasn’t that kind of girl. She wasn’t…

Sakura tried to look for any positives she could. If there was any good to come from the absence of pain during sex, it was that her overall agony would end up being less. Their captor had already told her what he had planned for her next, and it was something that was bound to hurt. She wasn’t going to get lucky a second time.

He had already teased her butt by pushing in a small sex toy attached to a tail, undeniably intending to humilate her. It hadn’t opened up her much so it didn’t hurt a whole lot, but he had vowed to return to it and replace the tail with his cock instead.

Sakura watched Elise’s expression transition in a similar fashion to her own while she was being fucked.

The dread of having her virginity taken morphed into shock that it didn’t hurt, and then difficulty holding back the urge to moan. Neither girl wanted to be broken. They refused to allow that to happen.

“How does it feel, Elise?” Corrin asked her, pulling tightly on her twintails. They were long and easy to grasp, making for very efficient handles. When she didn’t respond, he slapped her on the ass, making her gasp for air. “Answer me.”

“It… ah… feels good…” she mumbled, not sounding entirely convincing, but she was giving her master the answer he wanted. Corrin enjoyed her answer; it was slight, but he could detect genuine enjoyment in her tone. Elise was starting to realize that this felt fantastic, but the context of the situation was making it difficult for her to process that. “W-Wait, no… I… didn’t… ah… mean that…”

Ah!

Corrin had almost forgotten about the collar. Any question asked would always result in a truthful answer. He was glad that his interpretation of her tone was correct!

However, he didn’t want to rely on the collar too much. It would be far more fun forcing the honesty out of them.

He had actually asked Sakura the same question too, resulting in the same answer. His wives were radically different people, but when it came to sex ,their differences were only slight; they both had a joint lustful love for his cock, and that was enough to put them on equal footing.

Corrin was wondering how he could make them speak honestly without directly speaking their names. He could always take the collars off, but that might dispel the effect.

…perhaps some pet-names would work?

Sakura was his kitten.

He had only started recently using this nickname on her request, but Elise… she was his puppy.

He was happy with how things were going for his pets. Their memories were currently shrouded, but their bodies hadn’t forgotten the bliss.

The contrast resulted in the girls being confused at why such heresy felt good, but he liked that for one very simple reason.

They would break with ease, and he’d get to witness that magical transition too!

Elise was absolutely the one closest to succumbing to his cock. This girl loved being fucked from behind while having her hair pulled, and this memoryless Elise was discovering that for the first time. Eventually, she would learn there was no point in resisting when it felt so good!

As for his little kitten, she was fearing the anal pounding he had promised her, unaware that was exactly what she loved. It was going to be fun to see the pure terror on her face morph into one of unexpected pleasure when he put it in.

Corrin was thrilled. This level of sheer control and domination was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. He loved it, and they loved being his cute submissive sluts. He couldn’t ask for better wives than Sakura and Elise.

He knew these thoughts were contradicting his earlier ones… but he knew that was only because he was unbearably horny.

Right now, he liked the role of the predator, feasting on his prey. He was going to tame them, and he was going to love every second of it.

He was already witnessing that adorable level of confusion on their faces as they realized being fucked felt amazing…

Corrin was looking forward to seeing them inevitably ending up stuck in contemplation; part of them would want to give in, but another part would resist!

But the former would win out. They’d soon come to the conclusion that there was no point in denying themselves pleasure, and then he’d finally see those looks of pure lust and love he loved so much appear on their faces. They’d essentially return to normal, all thanks to a good dicking!

He was going to tame Sakura and Elise. He didn’t care how long it took; he wasn’t going to stop until they were begging for his cock.

…he just hoped he wouldn’t lose control, otherwise he might end up hurting them a little with some scratches and bites…

Well, that wouldn’t be so bad, would it?

They loved being roughed up too.

“You’re such a good girl, Elise,” he praised her for feeling so good. “You love being fucked from behind while having your hair pulled, don’t you? Go on, admit it.”

“Ah… ah… I… love… love your cock…” she responded with glee, letting loose such an adorable moan afterwards. Corrin had purposefully pushed his cock in as far as it would go, tickling her cervix. Elise always liked it when he went in deep, so it was unsurprising to hear that adorable groan. “I… w-wait… ah… d-don’t… n-no… I hate this… please… stop… I want to go… home…”

Oops!

He had commanded her again by accident.

But even so, it was unbearably hot to hear the command wear off and hear her desperately deny the truth.

As fun as that was, it was best he used their pet-names. Those had the bonus of being a little degrading too.

“There’s no reason to lie to me,” Corrin was having a lot of fun witnessing her break. She was on the verge of it, and simply needed a little more push. “It feels good. You love it. There’s no shame in that, my little puppy. You may as well admit it, as I’m going to fuck you every day.”

He witnessed her body shake at his words. It wasn’t the first time she had quivered like that, but unlike the previous times, he believed it was an excited reaction. The main evidence towards this was the fact her body was pushing back his cock subconsciously. While it was tempting to point that out, he figured it was best to keep quiet for a moment, allowing her to think about what was happening to her, and inevitably come to the conclusion that being a cock slut wasn’t so bad…

Corrin was ruthless with his gorgeous little sister, alternating between tugging on her hair mercilessly and spanking her. As the rough sex continued, it became increasingly obvious that Elise was realizing just how much she adored this.

She was giving up.

The moans were becoming more consistent. She was holding onto the bed sheets tightly. Her body was constantly pushing back against his, wanting his dick in as deep as it would go.

“Look at your new friend, my little kitten,” he spoke to Sakura, slapping her on the ass so she was aware he was talking to him. The girl looked at him with tearful eyes that expressed so much fear, an expression he knew should make him feel awful… but in his present state, it was so, so hot! “She’s being honest about how much she loves my cock. Will you be honest too? There’s no need to cry anymore either. You’ll be safe here when you embrace your role as my personal cumdump.”

…he was going to regret the things he was saying a lot later, wasn’t he?

Ah well.

That was for his future self to worry about. Right now, saying such despicable things and seeing their horrified reactions was driving him mad!

…and was about to make him cum too.

A look of terror was doing that.

Corrin wasn’t particularly religious, but he contemplated praying to a variety of deities later, asking them for their forgiveness for the sins he was committing.

Assuming there would be time later in the day to do such a thing.

At long last, he found himself close to the brink. Tugging on Elise’s handlebars one last time, he shoved his cock deep inside her, the pressure enough to trigger his climax. An extraordinary level of pleasure surged throughout his body as he filled up his little sister’s womb with his semen for the umpteenth time, and to make things even sweeter, he felt her internal walls squeeze him. Her body hadn’t forgotten the taste of his cum and wanted it all, leading to Elise having a magnificent orgasm that she couldn’t comprehend the intensity of. She moaned loudly, falling onto the bed as sensations akin to falling overwhelmed her. Corrin kept her ass raised by moving his hands to her hips, not letting go until he had let everything out.

Sakura watched with shock as Elise experienced tranquility. Corrin noticed awe in her eyes, and upon noticing she was being looked at, Sakura shook her head rapidly, as if wanting to rid herself of any thoughts that even suggested she was looking forward to her turn!

While he was ready to dig into his favorite kitten, he wanted his puppy to answer a very important question first.

When he finally ejected his cock from her pussy and let go, Elise fully collapsed onto the floor, her arms and legs stretched as she panted crazily.

“Tell me, puppy,” he said, slapping her on the ass one last time to gain her attention. “Did you like being fucked by me?”

He didn’t hear the hum of the gemstone. He had remembered not to use her name on purpose this time.

Elise took her sweet time to respond, but he didn’t mind the delay; she was often a little out of it after having been fucked, so he was happy to give her time to regain consciousness.

“I… ah…” she spoke in whispers, but he heard her loud and clear. “...coooockkk… I want more… more pleasure… I loved it… love… your cockkk…”

Corrin grinned.

Elise had spoken from the heart this time. She was broken.

All it had taken was one rough pounding.

Now, it was Sakura’s turn.

His kitten was in the contemplation stage. She was outwardly expressing disgust about the scenario she was in, but internally having quite the debate about it.

He wanted Sakura to learn to be honest with herself, and he had a fun idea on how to accomplish that.

“N-No…” she flinched as he crawled over to her… only to open her eyes in shock as he removed the handcuff keeping her locked to the bed.

“I want my kitten to ride me,” Corrin told her. “She can’t do that if she can’t move.”

At first, Sakura thought the man was being completely foolish, essentially setting her free.

The door was right there, too! She wasn’t sure where she was still, nor did she have confidence in her ability to escape… but she had to try! A slim chance was better than none.

…so why wasn’t she moving?!

Was she paralyzed by fear?

No, it wasn’t that… she believed she could run away, but…

Sakura turned her head towards Elise, oddly fascinated by the girl’s look of pure ecstasy…

This was not the time to feel awfully itchy down there…

…and his cum was still leaking out of her!

She was still baffled by how it didn’t hurt… how it even felt good…

Maybe…

No!

She shouldn’t!

She was pure. She was innocent!

She would never wear such ridiculous clothes, nor accept the offer of having his cock inside her ass…

…inside her butt… would such a thing even feel good…?

N-No! It would feel horrible! It was NOT supposed to go in there. It would feel… feel weird…

But was weird necessarily bad…?

Maybe she should… but only so she could come up with an escape plan, of course! She was running on limited information, so maybe she could get him to tell her more… then maybe… she could escape…!

Yes, that was a good idea. She just had to endure it for a little longer… she’d have to endure a cock inside a hole not meant for it…

“Cat got your tongue?” Corrin chuckled, causing her to bite down hard on her lip and squeal. He would have preferred a hiss, but he wasn’t fussy. During her deep-thinking, he laid down and watched her. He adored seeing her mull over whether it was a good idea or not to escape. He was happy she had chosen wisely.

Sakura sighed and came to her final decision, mounting him. Not wanting to face the possibility of being yelled at, she shakingly positioned his cock skyward and lowered herself, impaling herself on his dick. Sakura hadn’t forgotten that he wanted to fuck her in the ass, but she hoped he wouldn’t mind that being delayed a little longer so she could mentally prepare herself.

She believed it was a good idea to face away from him as she rode; she’d rather not see his smug face, nor allow him to see hers! She knew it was stained red… and she didn’t want him to see that!

Corrin was amused by Sakura’s efforts. She was taking it slow at first, thinking such a position would hurt her, oblivious to the fact she was a fan of riding his cock at an incredible speed.

It was fascinating to experience Sakura and Elise’s mindsets transition in different ways.

Elise had broken so easily, not too different from how she’d turn into a screaming mess whenever he fucked her. Sakura always took a bit more time to ease into things, but she’d inevitably turn into the horniest of them all. Despite the temporary memory loss, they were still true to themselves.

He wondered if they were happy about how things had progressed. They had experienced the genuine fear they wanted, sure, but had they accounted for this tsundere-like behavior? Had they thought about the possibility of him being able to tame them? He was fascinated to learn these answers later once the collars were taken off.

“You like riding my cock, don’t you, my kitten?” he teased her, knowing such a comment would fluster her even if he couldn’t see her expression.

“N-No… I… don’t…” she mumbled.

“Stubborn as my puppy, it seems,” Corrin was amused. “If that’s the case, then maybe doing this will change your mind.”

He followed up his comment by holding her hips and thrusting up, disrupting her slow-paced rhythm. These girls had forgotten him; thus, they weren’t able to recall just how wildly powerful he was, nor could fully comprehend that he loved it fast and furious (though Elise had definitely learned this lesson by this point).

Rather than stay clung to her hips as he fucked her, Corrin opted to lean his upper body up so he could play with her breasts. He had almost forgotten Sakura adored having her nipples teased, so when he did just that and she couldn’t hold back the moans, he knew he made a good decision. His objective was still to have her admit just how much she loved his cock, and he was well on his way to accomplishing that.

“Y-You’re going… t-too fast… please… s-stop this…” she tried her best to act all innocent and pure, hoping it would dissuade him.

“That is an interesting comment for the person who willingly started riding my cock to say, my kitten,” he pointed out.

Sakura mumbled something incomprehensible in frustration, making him grin.

She was still trying to reject the pleasure.

That wasn’t good!

He had to do something about that.

That was why Corrin brought the sex to a screeching halt of a sudden, ejecting his dick and causing her to stumble backward onto his chest.

“H-Hey… w-what… why… I-I… I mean… t-thank… you…” Sakura was very confused, not only by her actions, but by the fact she almost complained about him stopping!

It was incredible that memory loss wasn’t enough to stop these girls from becoming obsessed with his cock all over again.

“Your tail is getting in the way,” he answered, forcing the object out of her butt. It wasn’t a lie either; it had disrupted his thrusting a little bit, but it was at least a good reminder that he had promised this girl something very special. While this position would work for what he had planned, he desired a lot more dominance, and the ability to see her face. Therefore, he wrapped his arms around her, picked her up, and placed her back onto the bed on her back. He could tower over her this way too, amplifying her fear.“”Are you ready to take it in the ass for the first time, my little kitten?”

“...n-no… please… d-don’t…” she mumbled. Corrin could detect some fear in her voice… but it wasn’t enough to satisfy him. He desired to hear that genuine terror in her voice one last time. Sakura would probably thank him for it later too. “N-Not there…”

“You have no choice, my kitten,” he told her. “You’re a strong one too, so I don’t think I’ll need to use any lube. Am I right?”

Sakura widened her eyes. She assumed that her captor would at least have the decency to use lube! He wasn’t going to use it?! Corrin found it fascinating watching this realization come to light. She was concerned before, but now she was very scared.

“Please… anywhere but-”

Corrin didn’t care about what she had to say. It was all pointless; he knew Sakura was more than capable of taking it in the butt without any lube by this point. She actually preferred it that way. It resulted in a mixture of pain and pleasure that she was frankly addicted to.

Sakura screeched as she felt his cock penetrate her backdoor… but just as she expected the tears to start flowing and for an excruciating amount of pain to surge throughout her body… she found herself once again baffled by her expectations not being met.

It hurt a little, sure.

But for the most part… it felt… good…?

No… not this again! Why did her body like this?! It wasn’t right! If she wasn’t careful… she was going to lose herself like Elise… and she… she didn’t… she… didn’t… she…

…maybe… maybe she did. It… would be a lot easier if she just… gave in… wouldn’t it…?

No!

…yes!

How she was being treated wasn’t right… but it felt kind of good, so it was best to just embrace it. It felt good… really, really good…

Corrin took his time thrusting in and out of her ass, focusing on her expressions. He was no mind reader, but he had a suspicion she was about to submit.

Her little squeals were adorable. She was trying so, so hard to resist.

But finally, at long last, she gave in.

He knew when her moans started to resemble those he was familiar with. They were even as boisterous as he remembered them being.

Happy she was remembering just how addicted she was to this type of sex, he started to ram her ass with an increasing level of force, finding so much satisfaction in her pleasured expression.

“You’re doing so well, my little kitten,” he told her. “Your master is very proud of you.”

He wasn’t too sure if she’d interpret his comment as genuine praise or him just trying to degrade her further, but either way, he had a feeling she’d like it.

Because he had fucked her ass so many times, it was effortless to slip in and out of it at a rapid pace. Since she was now completely unable to think of anything but how good she felt, Corrin focused his efforts on enhancing both their pleasures.

Although Sakura was very clearly enjoying this, there was still a lingering doubt roaming in his mind.

Fortunately, he knew exactly how to eradicate it.

He took his cock out of her ass in a moment’s notice, watching how she reacted very carefully. Initially, she didn’t notice. Then, there was confusion. Then, she started to whine. “...w-why… did you… stop…?”

Her words were said so innocently, like she wasn’t sure if she was upset about it, or if she was genuinely confused about the sudden stop.

“Do you want me to put it back in?” he asked her.

Sakura realized she had been lured into a trap and took some time to respond, but she was unable to lie in this situation. “...y-yes… it feels… really good…”

Corrin smiled.

He really had succeeded, hadn’t he?

He contemplated returning the girls to normal, but decided it was best to do that after giving Sakura the full experience she desired; she’d be happy to awaken once again with cum flowing out of her butt.

Keeping one of her legs raised while holding onto it, Corrin pounded her ass without remorse, knowing nothing less would be a disservice to his kitten. By this point, Sakura’s eyes had completely rolled back and her mouth was permanently open. She had already realized how easier it was to just empty her mind and allow euphoria to flow throughout her body. He was proud of her for that, accelerating just a little bit more as a reward. He was glad this was coming to an end soon; he was actually starting to feel quite drained!

What better way to conclude things than by filling up his kitten’s butt with his seed?

Corrin finally reached his climax, emptying everything he left into the deepest parts of Sakura’s anus. She shook vigorously as she felt her ass heat up, discovering just how good it felt to be cummed inside this way.

It was about time he returned his wives to normal. Elise was just about regaining consciousness too if her stirring was an indicator, so now was the perfect opportunity.

…or maybe he could wait a little bit.

The night was still young, after all, and it would be cute to see if Sakura decided to stay despite having the opportunity to escape.

___

She stayed.

___

The next morning, he returned his wives to normal.

However, he wasn’t expecting them to be so embarrassed!

But he quickly figured out why.

They hadn’t accounted for the possibility of him being able to break them back into submission at all.

Now, they were feeling a little humiliated!

“...uh, you two aren’t mad at me, are you?” he had to ask.

“N-No…” Sakura mumbled. “Not at all… I’m just… ah… w-well… it was nice to feel the fear… I just didn’t expect it to be so… short-lived…”

This was so strangely cute.

“R-Right?!” Elise agreed. “I barely remember feeling scared! Once your cock was inside me… it all went! How disappointing!”

Such a bizarre yet adorable response.

“...I h-had a good time though!” Sakura reassured him.

“Y-Yeah! It was still fun!”

Corrin ended up laughing.

The previous night had been so ridiculously strange.

But it was a lot of fun for him too, and it was especially entertaining to see their subsequent reactions in the morning.

Undoubtedly the sex life he had would get even weirder. Elise had pulled out these collars out of nowhere. Who knew what she had?

Where was she getting these things, anyway?

When he heard their tummies rumble, he decided he’d ask later.

This time, he was going to cook them something, rather than the other way around! They deserved the world, after all.

A Prankster's Playful Passion (Lissa/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Despite the Winter Festival being an event intended for gift-sharing and spending quality time with those you cared about… Lissa was somehow tremendously exhausted.

A few of her friends and family had noticed and were unsure as to why, but you knew this girl like the back of your hand. Despite the festival's chill and relaxed nature, she had used it as an opportunity to test just how far her pranking skills had come.

You played the role of damage control in this little arrangement, making all the apologies on her behalf whenever a stray trap from the Aether Keep was pressed (how she managed to transport those to a battle-free festival was beyond you), or saving the day whenever someone fell into a pitfall they swore wasn’t there before! This way, your adorable partner could have her fun without causing too much chaos.

"Lissa, the Winter Festival isn't meant for pranks. You should be saving all these tricks for that one festival in the Spring," you criticized her for her decisions… though your tone was anything but serious. Who were you to scold her for something that brought her so much merry cheer during a festival intended to feel that exact feeling? It was all said playfully, for you knew she'd respond just as amusingly.

“Can you blame me?” Lissa, despite being so drained, remained giddy. She was typically joyful, but her cheerfulness was especially high after all the pranks she successfully performed! She was undeniably tired, but she was riding this high until she crashed and burned. “The looks on all their faces… it was too funny!”

Although these pranks of hers could rile up the anxiety a tad, she was at least conscious enough to only target those who would expect this kind of behavior from her. This way, it would be more of a challenge for her since the individuals she hunted were at least wise enough to have their guard up whenever she was around. Additionally, if they were to fall for a trick of hers, they’d pretty much brush it off as no more than a “Lissa got me again! Ah well!”.

There were always a few cases of irritation, but you were able to patch up any leaking frustration from those individuals, as well as make some notes specifying not to target those people with those kinds of traps in the future.

In the end, Lissa's joy was preserved, and above all else, you were happy she was having a splendid time.

This was also the first Winter Festival you were attending as husband and wife too, so this one was especially special. You had both given and received gifts as a couple this time, rather than just giving and receiving individually. It wasn’t a particularly massive change from the norm, but it was symbolic of how far your relationship had come.

You weren't just a normal married couple. Not anymore.

You were soulmates.

"Helloooo?" Lissa called out, snapping you away from your sappy thoughts. "You still in there?"

"Sorry, I was thinking about how much I love you," you justified why you had zoned out.

"...i-if you say so!" she tried her absolute best not to get flustered by that cheesy comment. "A-Anyway! As I was saying, can you blame me for doing all these tricks when the reactions are so good? Nobody expects Lissa to strike during the Winter Festival!"

“You’re not wrong,” you couldn’t help but agree with her point. The criticism was just playful scolding, after all. “Frederick trying to desperately warn Chrom of the pitfall he was about to fall into, only for Chrom to keep on approaching it? There’s only one word to describe that.”

“Priceless!” you both said in unison, prompting a lot of giggling on her part.

Though she was adorably upbeat, it was becoming increasingly difficult on her end to hold back how tired she was. Soon enough, she decided it was best to give in; her chuckling transitioned into a long yawn. Lissa decided she didn't mind expressing her exhaustion though; it was a good excuse to hold your hand so you’d be able to save her in case the tiredness made her fall.

…or maybe she was just feeling a little romantic. Regardless, you were happy to hold her hand.

When Lissa started to get especially clingy, humming to herself cheerfully as you headed back home, you had a feeling that no matter what, you were in for a good night.

But that was obvious, wasn’t it? Any night spent with Lissa was a good one. She was your beautiful wife. You couldn’t ask for anything greater.

“Hey…” she spoke softly, sounding a little sleepy, but you had a feeling she was quieting her voice purposefully to make sure the conversation was private… and a little more intimate too. “I think I’d like to unwind when we get home… celebrate the Winter Festival in a special way; you catch my drift?”

“Ah. So you want to have sex?”

“H-Hey!” she stumbled in her speech. “I was trying to be a little subtle!”

And you appreciated that!

It was just too tempting to tease her though! “Is that a no, then?”

“Of course it isn’t, you big dummy!” she poked you in the face. “It’s a yes. A hundred yeses!”

“Not a thousand?” you continued the charades.

“A thousand yeses was reserved for when you asked for my hand in marriage,” she answered. “...and you’ve already done that, so… poor you!”

You liked to tease Lissa, but she knew how to shut you down effectively. She’d just be incredibly romantic all of a sudden. That was your weakness… but was it really a weakness if you were proud of it?

“...but yes, sweetie…I… would like to do that…” Lissa’s tone grew a little nervous… which was a tad odd-- you had sex rather frequently, so it was a little confusing to hear her speak so bashfully!

You pondered as to why her embarrassment levels were reminiscent of your first time with her… or the time you married her and she almost cried while the vows were being made… but that was only because she managed to successfully prank someone during the wedding and almost died of laughter…

“You okay, Lis?” you weren’t worried… nope, not at all! Okay-- maybe a little, but no more than that. She was not delicate, after all!

“Oh, me?” she giggled. “I’m fiiine! I’m just feeling a little shy because I’m thinking about all the lewd things we’re going to do tonight… ehehe…"

…fair enough then.

It was probably going to be sooner than whatever her definition of ‘tonight’ was too. You were finally back home, and though it was tempting to face-plant onto the bed and rest your body, there were still some pressing matters to attend to.

The rays of the setting sun barely illuminating the room didn’t stop you from seeing the need in her eyes. The only thing stopping you and her now was how difficult it was at times to make that first step… mainly because neither of you were sure who was going to initiate.

But the atmosphere was perfect. The tension was there. Someone just had to act. Usually, it was you who did-

…it was not you who did so this evening.

Lissa lunged at you and smashed her lips against yours without warning, expressing an uncontrollable level of desire. It was both lust and love guiding her actions, and both were equally prominent.

Perhaps the bashfulness she was displaying earlier was actually because she was restraining herself from pouncing on you right there and then… perhaps...

You were glad she had held back. The privacy of the room was much preferred-- you wouldn’t be able to focus on worshiping her body if you were simultaneously concerned about attracting an audience. It wouldn't be possible to excuse it as a prank either.

Lissa’s kisses, despite being fierce in nature, were still soft and slow. However, it became apparent that she was merely warming up. Constant smooches quickly transitioned into something far thirstier when tongues came into play and started twirling around each other.

Though you were a little tired, Lissa was significantly more drained. For that reason, you decided it was best to take charge lest she use up her remaining energy… and besides, the things you had in mind may very well revitalize her.

If someone were to ask you what you loved about Lissa, the list would be endless. Her body was absolutely high up on that list though. She was petite, but also had curves in all the right places. Lissa didn't mind her body, but it took her some time to understand that you genuinely adored it. The strategy that ended up convincing her was body worship… and it was about time you showed your devotion to your goddess again.

It was always difficult to start the ceremony though! Whenever you and her ended up making out, it was challenging to escape the grasp of her lips! She was too greedy for smooches!

She'd always pout so adorably whenever you managed to escape her, but it was a short-lived expression. Her neck was weak, and targeting it would transition her face to one of glee.

Lissa was fairly immobilized in her tracks, but she was still aware enough to realize her festival clothing would soon be getting in the way. As you munched on her neck, she did her best to undress, though her speed was understandably slow. Her outfit being quite elaborate didn't help either, but she was determined to do it regardless of the difficulties; the kisses you'd subsequently smother her with would make it all worth it.

"H-Honey…" she mumbled, sounding so out of breath it was as if she had run a lap. "W-We should move to the bed…"

By this point, Lissa had taken off most of the upper part of her outfit, revealing her small but perky breasts. You decided this was enough for now, opting to guide your kisses down from her neck towards her collarbone. You stuck around there for a while purposefully, wishing to build up a reasonable level of anticipation… though you didn't linger long to avoid generating some unwanted frustration! You relocated to her boobs just in time, targeting her sensitive nipples with your lips, tongue, and then the entirety of your mouth.

“Ahh… s-slow down a bit, sweetie…” Lissa purred. “We’re in no rush~”

You hadn’t realized you were sucking on her nipples so thirstily, but you couldn’t blame yourself! They were always so sweet, and the way she reacted to them with constant shivering and hums was never not a joy to experience. Regardless, you did as she requested, slowing down your pacing so she could keep up. She played with your hair as you feasted upon her body, humming without end as you filled her with little bursts of pleasure.

Though her body was giving you much encouragement, there were certain things you wished to hear from her own voice before you continued. You briefly stopped kissing her all over, confusing her and making her pout. “Do you like it when I worship you, Lissa?”

It was a silly question with an obvious answer, but she responded nevertheless. “Y-Yes… so d-don’t stop… okay?”

You knew she’d say that. It was as thrilling as ever to hear her speak it in that whimsical voice of hers. She was sounding somewhere in-between dignified and lustful.

You resumed sampling your favorite Winter Festival treat, keeping her mesmerized by alternating between embracing her neck with the most shiver-invoking of kisses, and greedy yet passionate nipple-sucking. You could tell Lissa’s enjoyment was increasing by how the grip she had on her hair tightened, as if she was subconsciously beginning to fear you’d stop before she was satisfied.

For someone who had been through a long and tiring day, this kind of bodily worship was sorely needed. Lissa hums were still prominent, but you were hearing a few moans here and there, mostly from whenever you sucked hard on her nipples.

You were genuinely surprised she had lasted this long. It wasn’t some sort of inability to withstand pleasure, however, that had you shocked. She could go on for hours if she wanted to!

It was because by this point, she would have typically expressed a high level of impatience-- there was only so much teasing she could take before she demanded to-

“Hey, hey…” she spoke suddenly, interrupting your thoughts. “I love this, my dear… but I think I’m just about ready for something more intense, y’know?”

There it was. You could tell from her slightly squinted eyes alone that she was holding back quite a lot of lust. As unorthodox of a noble she was, she still was one, so there was some degree of dignity to be found during these moments.

It wouldn’t last, of course.

“Are you sure, my love?” you pondered, acting oblivious to her needs purposefully. “I think my goddess’s body requires more worship, do you not agree?”

“That is some entertaining flattery,” she commented. “But I cannot sit back and relax until your cock is inside me. Is that blunt enough, sweetie? If you’re so determined to worship me, do it with that big thing, hmm?”

You were wondering if she’d play along with the sophisticated language. You weren’t disappointed that she didn't, however. Her fruity language was fun too. It allowed you to witness some of that unparalleled lust leak through as well. She was doing well to keep it contained so far, but that would not last.

Satisfied you had teased your beautiful wife long enough, you decided to give her exactly what she wanted. You took off all your clothes in a flash while she worked on removing more of hers. There wasn’t much she was able to take off, but what was important was that she managed to take off her boots and stockings. Underneath that big poofy dress of hers was the prize you sought, so you promptly lifted it to reveal it. Unsurprisingly, Lissa was soaked; that was a good thing, for you wouldn’t be able to worship her efficiently if it wasn’t!

That large dress of hers was going to be a problem though. While it was cute that she was essentially nude underneath it, it was too poofy and would get in the way!

“You should probably take that off,” you advised her. You could make it work with it on… but its baggage was going to make things awkward, thus ruining the mood.

“But that’s effort…!” Lissa whined. “...hmm… you’re teasing me again, aren’t you?”

“Not this time,” you were honest. “I just think it'll be better if you take it off. Think of it this way-- if I have to keep it lifted up, I won’t be able to see your cute face.”

You were debatably still teasing her with that comment, but you weren’t wrong with that additional assessment. This was not an outfit designed to have sex in!

Lissa couldn’t counter your judgment… but that didn't mean she wished to give in straight away.

"If it's in the way, then maybe you should just rip it apart until it isn't..." she suggested.

"I don't think that's possible," you turned down the idea. "Complexity aside, it's made out of some strong material that is intended to withstand even the battlefield, so it won't be easy to-"

"H-Hey! I get it! I know all that, silly!" she interrupted you, pouting once more. "I was just trying to be all sexy and stuff… for you..."

...why did she look so sad?

You weren't a fan. Had she really thought she was being clever with that one? It was obviously cute, but…

"Heh," Lissa scoffed suddenly, subsequently smirking. "I actually managed to prank you today after all!"

So she did.

"That was a little mean, Lissa," you told her… though you weren't really that upset about it. She had targeted your greatest weakness-- your heart. A bit of a cheap shot on her end, but you couldn't be mad at her when it brought such an enormous smile to her face. It was arguably your fault for falling for those teary eyes of hers! You'd normally recognize them as fake, but your general arousal was mitigating how well your mind could adequately function. "I thought you were genuinely sad for a moment there."

"Well, it's a good thing I know just how to make it up to you, hmm?" Lissa segued back into lewd talk quickly. To show you she meant business, she started working on undoing her outfit. Removing that large bulky dress took some effort and time on her part, but it certainly did a good job of building up anticipation. She ultimately succeeded, and to keep the festive mood intact, she opted to keep her hat on. It was a little bizzare to see her essentially naked yet so decorated around the hair, but the look was sexy!

You almost complimented her on it, but your wife wasn’t in the mood for any more conversation. Her thirst had amplified. Her impatience? Even greater… or worse? Lissa laid down and spread her legs, catching your attention. Despite her confident aura, she was still shaking a little! It was almost like she was holding back an urge to beg for your cock. You weren't too sure though. Lissa didn’t mind acting non-ladylike, but she wasn't the type to lose herself so much to lust that she'd resort to begging.

…not this early on in the night, at least.

Even so, she didn't need to beg for something you were happily going to give her anyway.

“Here you go, honey,” she giggled. “Now, what are you waiting for, hurry up and-”

Lissa didn’t get to finish her sentence before she yelped in shock. You wasted no time in surprising her by pushing inside her abruptly, grabbing hold of her hands while you leaned forward.

It was seeing her spread legs that did the trick. It awakened a desire that couldn’t be withheld any longer.

How ironic. Here you were, applauding her for holding back so well… and well, you hadn’t!

But you didn’t mind being the first to give in. Lissa’s insides were always boiling hot and compact, and it was a joy to see a look of joint surprise and lust form on her face!

It was also an ample opportunity to have a bit of playful revenge after she fooled you with those puppy eyes of hers earlier.

Though her reactions to sex were volatile, Lissa was most fond of the slow and gentle kind of sex. It certainly contrasted her typical chaotic personality. You appreciated this kind of love-making too-- it was both pleasurable and relaxing, a combo that suited the situation well as you weren't sure if she currently had the energy for some fiercer sex.

Not right now, at least. Sex was simultaneously relaxing yet rejuvenating for her, so it was very possible she'd desire some rougher play later. The fact her expression was awfully giddy and her noises were non-stop suggested she was at her limit already… but you knew she could look even more sex-crazed and moan louder if she wanted to...

For the time being though, you were more than content with the slow pace. It felt gentle, passionate, and loving. Lissa was humming in delight with each gradual but breathtaking thrust. There was no need for vocal communication when the love radiating from each other's expressions spoke volumes.

Noticing she was getting a little fidgety with her arms, you decided to intersect your fingers with her own, locking her in place by the bed sheets.

"Someone's feeling a little naughty today…" Lissa giggled.

You were a little confused by her comment. It was nothing but a kind gesture on your part… until you realized you were essentially pinning her down. "Is it lewd to hold someone's hand...?"

"It's lewd to pin a lady down," she corrected you.

"You do realize we're having sex, right?" you pointed out how bizarre it was to single out that as lewd.

"Maybe…' she chuckled. "I can feel you inside me, but you're not going very fast!"

Such a cheeky comment...

How she was able to say that while maintaining that enormous grin was impressive. She had a dick firmly inside her, after all! You could tell it was requiring some considerable effort on her part though. Even if you weren't thrusting presently, the pressure of being opened up was absolutely still having an effect on her.

"And here I thought you being exhausted would make you prefer some soothing sex instead," you shared your assumption.

"You thought correctly!" her response was… confusing. "But then I thought… wouldn't it feel nice if I woke up limping tomorrow, hmm?"

...was this a prank in the making?

You weren't sure, but you didn't mind playing along.

"I don't think it would…"

"Shush! You know what I mean!" Lissa tried her best to avoid a playful tantrum. "Tomorrow, I want to be reminded constantly about just how much you r-ravaged me… aha..."

Ah. Alright. She was just very horny.

"That's quite a thing to say when you're all out of breath," you mentioned, noticing how shaky it was.

"See! You get it! I want to feel completely out of breath," your adorable and slightly crazy wife shared her wish. "Do you think you can do that for me, my love?"

You had a feeling Lissa was still riding the high from all those pranks. She was awfully giddy, and without a doubt the fact that you were in the midst of sex was influencing that. She was nothing short of a bundle of joy that wanted to experience even more joy!

"Maybe I can, maybe I can't," you played with her a little, curious to see if it would make her grow needy.

Lissa pouted immensely as predicted, but somehow managed to control her emotions.

"Enough chit-chat," Lissa was ready to conclude the conversation, and to back up her words, she wrapped not only her arms but also her legs around your body, pulling you closer to her. "Your mischievous little wife needs to be taught a lesson, don't you think? Ehehe~"

Hearing her hot breath against your ear as she whispered so adorably seductively to you…

It could only be described as heavenly.

...and very arousing, of course.

Lissa had the right idea. The banter was fun, but doing your part to make her face morph into one of extraordinary pleasure sounded more fun.

Thus, without warning her, you gifted her with one firm but rough thrust. She yelped in response, snickering a little heavily after. If she was in any way still sleepy, she certainly wasn't after that singular motion.

Of course, one thrust wasn't going to be enough. You accelerated significantly, exceeding your previous pace in no time. Lissa soon transformed from a cheeky giggling mess into an erotic moaning one, a transformation you were happy to see occur within mere moments. Lissa wasn't lying when she said she wanted it a little wild!

It was fortunate your home was fairly secluded-- these groans of hers were becoming shockingly loud, but you were happy for her to be as deafening as she wanted to be. Any noise that emerged from her lips was one you'd love regardless of what it was.

Her extreme volume wasn't random; it was a direct reaction to how swiftly you were pounding her. Though you could feel your body begging you to slow down, you had no desire to do so for a while… not until your darling wife was filled to the brim with satisfaction.

"...g-good… it feels… ah… s-so good…!" Lissa was barely able to function. Her distorted voice was beautiful. "I love you… I… ahh… l-love you… loooveeee youuuu… loveeeeee..."

"I love you too Lissa…" you were overjoyed at her words, of course, but you also saw an opportunity. "But what happened to 'enough chit-chat', hmm?"

Lissa didn't respond. It wasn't because she didn't want to. She simply couldn't anymore, for she was just too overpowered by bliss.

Therefore, you continued the pressure, eager to hear even more delightful noises from her. It was not the only form of motivation on your side, however. Her insides were ridiculously hot and compact, a combination that felt divine to sink your cock in and out of. The friction was sublime, and despite the tightness, it was still easy to continuously pound her.

...easy for someone with energy, that is. You didn't notice at first, but your pacing was beginning to significantly slow down. It was still blissful, but you weren't convinced you had the reserves to give her what she desired anymore.

Lissa didn't seem to notice the change in pressure at first, likely because she was already so engulfed with pleasure. She continued to scream over and over with bliss, only stopping when her lungs demanded she paused.

It was just as well she was approaching her limits, for as much as you wished to keep going, you had depleted your reserves. You collapsed on top of her, so close yet so far to your climax.

Fortunately, she was much closer to hers than you thought. Your final push inside her tickled her walls and cervix just the right way, sending her over the edge. When her insides tightened up dramatically and her voice amplified to new heights, you felt your being creep ever close to the edge. Unfortunately, everything that was going on was a little too much for your poor senses and you couldn't focus, preventing you from reaching that peak.

“Cah… Cah… miiinggg…” her warning came, but it was honestly redundant by this point.

That didn’t mean it wasn’t cute though. Her voice was barely recognizable, but it was still cute!

You were simultaneously glad and frustrated. Naturally, the positive feeling was from the fact you had brought your wonderful wife to a heavenly orgasm… but you were a little frustrated you weren’t able to reach your own! It was all your fault, however-- your commitment to prioritizing your wife’s pleasure meant you hadn’t given much thought to your own.

…but that wasn’t so bad, was it? Lissa looked happy. Beyond happy. Though her body was barely operating, she was still finding the energy to laugh so cheerfully.

“Sorry… I need a moment…” you apologized for still being on-top of her. You weren’t particularly worried you were crushing her, but you hoped she wasn’t feeling uncomfortable.

“N-No, it’s okay…” Lissa mumbled, shocking you that she was able to respond fairly coherently at all. “I… need a moment… to breathe…

You stayed put for some time, simply enjoying the warmth of the other… before you realized that she’d breathe a lot easier if you weren’t on top of her!

It took quite some time to roll off her body… mainly because of the warmth and cuddliness of her figure… as well as how tranquil her insides still felt, even now.

“...hey… I liked you on top of me like that…” Lissa groaned. Her tone was one of annoyance, but it was also cheeky and playful. “You didn’t do it because you thought you were hurting me, right? I’m not delicate, you know…”

Oops.

She wasn’t wrong to think that. You were admittedly a little worried you were hurting her, but at the same time, you knew it wouldn’t be good to stick around on top of her.

“Truthfully, I was a little worried…” you confessed. “But I was more concerned that I’d fall asleep on top of you.”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

“It is if you wake up feeling sore.”

“I want to wake up feeling sore!”

“From fucking, not me using you as a pillow.”

Lissa sighed and yielded, not able to fight back against that detail.

“Well then…” Lissa murmured quietly. Satisfied she had regained her breath well enough, your wife sat up and stretched her arms, sounding more awake than ever. “Let’s make sure that happens then, shall we?”

Eager to revitalize the mood, Lissa did something that rejuvenated your mind and body with arousal. She lowered her head onto your crotch and planted the most teasing kiss on your glans, briefly listening to your breathing worsen before she continued. She did so by smooching your dick from top to bottom, smothering it in the softness of her lips. Each kiss was quick and to the point, resulting in an accumulation of shivers.

Although she was clearly being teasing on purpose, she didn’t stick to this phase for long… primarily because she couldn’t resist the urge to escalate things herself!

Before you knew it, she was once again kissing the tip of your member… but instead of retreating her lips, she pushed them forward, giving your cock the duty of opening her mouth up. It did so successfully. Your cock effortlessly slipped into an incredible level of humidity that tickled every sensitive part, yielding a breathtaking amount of pleasure. It wasn’t quite as hot as her pussy, but her mouth was capable of some great things too. For instance, Lissa was fond of sucking in her cheeks so they’d squeeze and slide against your shaft. Additionally, she always adored experimenting with how much raw dick she could take in.

You were fond of remembering the first time she did this to you. She was charmingly timid during the beginning, but that feeling soon dispersed when she started… replaced by frustration instead. She wasn’t able to make it past your glans at all!

Lissa wasn’t going to let such an obstacle stop her though.

…which resulted in her taking way too much and gagging quite a bit, which disheartened her further.

Fortunately, Lissa had come a long way since then. When it came to cocksucking, she definitely wasn’t delicate anymore! You had lost count over the number of blowjobs she had given. Nevertheless, each one had trained her bit by bit.

But she hadn’t reached the final frontier yet. She could take most of your cock inside her mouth… but not all of it.

“...don’t overexert yourself, Lissa,” you warned her, already having a sneaky suspicion your wife was going to attempt to take in more than she could handle.

Lissa ignored your comment, sucking on your glans for a moment as she prepared herself mentally. Once she felt ready, she took more of your cock inside her mouth… and more… and more…

When over three quarters was in, you noticed she was starting to struggle… but this wasn’t going to stop her. Not today.

When you felt the tip of her nose tickle your skin, you knew she had accomplished her goal.

Lissa couldn’t keep it fully contained within her for long, ejecting it swiftly in a storm of saliva. Your shaft was shimmering with her spit, and her face looked quite messy too.

It was a look that pairs well with that giddy laughter she was letting loose.

“Ah… ah… look… I finally did it…” she sounded ridiculously happy. However, while such an achievement called for a moment of celebration, Lissa was not in the mood for your praise. It’s not that she didn’t want it… it was more so that she wanted to keep sucking your dick, and that’s exactly what she did!

Driven by an uncontrollable lust, Lissa started bobbing her head up and down. She was dominated by a desire to please you, likely due to the breathtaking orgasm you had given her. Lissa wished to return the favor, and if she kept this up, she was going to accomplish her objective in a matter of moments.

Not wishing to disturb her breathing too much, Lissa took her time with the dicksucking, opting for an approach that involved taking a lot in but at a slow pace.

It made sense. Despite how eager she was today, slow but passionate was typically her thing, and she was more than happy to show off just how far she had come. Her eyes always darted up to look at you whenever she took in your entire length, as if she wished to gauge your reaction so she could tell if she was doing a good job or not. You weren’t really sure what your face currently looked like, but it was gratifying enough to escalate her lust! Though it was a gradual change, she was beginning to accelerate her bobs, which in turn made things feel even more magnificent. The blowjob, once lustful yet still dignified, was beginning to lose much of the latter. That wasn’t so bad, for its replacement was pure sloppiness.

Lissa was giving in to her hunger. As if she had randomly decided your cock was the tastiest treat ever, she started to suck wildly and hastily. She mixed things up frequently by taking your entire length into her mouth, testing to see how long she could keep it concealed before she had to release it in yet another messy saliva storm. Her mouth was covered in slobber by this point, and of course, your cock was drenched in it. Lissa was more than happy to keep it lubricated in consistently fresh batches too.

The raw consistency of her speed and the pleasure was too much for you to handle. You gave in to your urges, attempting to warn her vocally, but no words would come out. Luckily, Lissa could tell what was coming from how much you were fidgeting and shaking, so when the first rope of cum launched into her mouth, she merely closed her eyes and focused on sucking and swallowing.

Though she typically preferred letting  you cum on her face or body( it was debatably another form of worship), she was eager to swallow today. She often refrained from doing so since it didn’t mesh well with her gag reflex, but now… she was far past that. Swallowing your lover’s seed was a good way to show your appreciation for them too, so it was festively appropriate!

Or something like that. You weren’t too sure what the heck you were thinking because your mind was numb. It felt too good! Overpoweringly good!

Lissa swallowed, and swallowed, and swallowed… until there was nothing else to drink.

While it was saddening it was a short-lived moment, you were kind of glad as well! The pressure and pleasure really was that intense! If it were to go on for longer, you weren’t convinced you’d be able to cling onto consciousness.

As some cum leaked from her mouth and slid down your member, Lissa finally (and very, very slowly) ejected your mass from her mouth, licking it like a lollipop to capture the cum that had escaped.

“Ehehe…” she giggled unstably. You’d never grow tired of her laughter. It was satisfying to hear and radiated her happiness no matter how fractured it was. “That was yummy… but…”

“...but…?”

“I want more, darling~” she gave you an answer… opting for a soft, gentle tone, knowing full well it would work wonders on you, and indeed it did. “I think… you should fill up my pussy next…”

So she wanted to play a risky game next, huh?

Ordinarily, you would have criticized her for wanting to do something so reckless.

But you weren’t exactly in the right state of mind to do so, and neither was she, hence her suggestion.

Nevertheless, it would be quite a magnificent end to a magnificent day… so why not?

Potential consequences were for your future selves to worry about…. and besides, if something did happen, you doubted you’d regret it.

Lissa was impatient and cared not for your answer. Though her body was a little shaky (likely due to excitement rather than exhaustion this time), she successfully managed to climb onto your lap. She gripped your cock fiercely, her strong yet soft grasp more than enough to keep you hardened, and positioned it skyward. It took a moment for her to find the point of penetration thanks to how jittery she was, but she eventually found her mark.  She kept her grin intact (albeit with some understandable difficulty) as your cock slid back into its home… and she didn’t stop until she had impaled herself on your entire shaft.

“Ah… this feels wonderful…” she cooed. “Let… me… do all the work now… honey…”

Her voice sounded absolutely drained, contrasting how energetic her body was. You weren’t sure where this strength was coming from, but you weren’t complaining! If she was fated to crash and burn later, then at least she’d be able to do so within the embrace of the person she loved.

“Honey… look at me…” she sounded desperate in her voice suddenly, but you soon learned why. She wanted you to see something. Something very special.

It was rare for Lissa to let her hair down. She adored her twintails, after all.

But she had discovered that she didn’t mind doing so during intimacy. With a smile on her face, she unleashed her natural hair from its confines after tossing the hat she was wearing away.

Your first thought was that it definitely needed some brushing!

…or did it?

In a way, letting her hair loose so it could dance wildly was fitting for how instinctive and feral sex could be. The fact that it looked completely untamed was even better. You vowed to enjoy the view while you could.  Lissa wouldn’t keep her hair this way forever since it could get in the way for certain positions, but you weren’t even sure if you’d even reach that point, so maybe you’d get lucky.

Lissa soon resumed riding your cock, not wanting to remain idle for any longer. Feeling your member breach her deepest parts over and over through her own strength and will alone was sublime.

“Do you… like it… dear?” Lissa asked a question with a very obvious answer, but she elaborated before you could so anyway. “I want… this… to be the… ah… the highlight… of the festival…”

There were so many cheesy comments you could make in response to that. It was unbearably tempting to tell her that her presence alone was your highlight, or something along those lines.

Begrudgingly, you decided it was best not to. Some sudden fluster may disrupt her rhythm and her incredible energy. Either that, or lead to a completely unnecessary but amusing conversation… and while that wasn’t so bad, you truthfully didn’t want anything to disrupt this incredible bliss you were experiencing, nor whatever incredible pleasure she was feeling either!

Lissa’s pace was quickening up dramatically too. She was entering a state where even the slightest form of distraction would completely take her out of her trance, and that wouldn’t be good.

Therefore, you simply watched. You watched as her small breasts jiggled up and down. You watched as she started to salivate while she moaned heavily. You watched as your cock was constantly swallowed and released by her greedy pussy.

Somehow, Lissa was able to keep up this rhythm for a significant amount of time. You weren’t sure how she hadn’t ran out of fuel yet. Perhaps her lust was that great? Or was it her determination to return the favor? Either way, it was a sight you hoped wouldn’t leave your mind anytime soon. Your wife looked both beautiful and sexy.

In an amusing twist of fate, you started to notice something very familiar was occurring.

Lissa had made the decision to start speeding up, and while it was impressive she was managing to ride you so crazily fast, you couldn’t ignore how much she was sweating now, nor how much she was shaking.

...she was making the same mistake that you had made.

Too eager to take a shortcut to the end, she had disrupted the pacing that maintained her energy. She had gotten carried away.

As impressive as her adrenaline was, it just wasn’t enough to shield her from the inevitability of her fatigue. Lissa, at long last, reached the point of overexertion.

Your adorable wife crashed and burned just as you suspected she would, but your body was there to cushion her fall. You wrapped your arms around her without hesitation, holding her firmly, wanting to subconsciously reassure her that she was safe.

“...ah… sorry… I… ah…” she tried to apologize, but her voice was quiet against her rough and intense breathing.

“It’s okay, Lissa,” you held her for a moment, stroking her hair gently as she struggled to breath. “Let me take charge again. If we stop now… you’re not going to wake up sore, are you?”

Normally, you wouldn’t even consider continuing until she had recuperated.

But you knew that deep down, she wanted this.

Lissa had a simple wish but lacked the energy needed to accomplish this. Fortunately, her loving husband had recovered just enough to help her reach that breaking point.

Despite her fall, you were still deep inside her… and it was very enjoyable to see her reaction to your sudden thrust. It alone prevented her from falling into a slumber.

Though your pace wasn’t as wild as before, it was certainly enough to continuously bring you both closer to your second climaxes of the day. The end was in sight and you were happy to do your part to overcome these final hurdles.

Deciding to take advantage of the position you were in, you relocated your hands to her ass, squeezing her cheeks. Lissa cooed in response, encouraging you to enjoy how bubbly and squishy her ass was. It helped keep her body in place too as you constantly thrusted in and out of her pussy, allowing you to not only maintain your current rhythm, but speed up a little too. She was essentially completely at your mercy… and that was good for an individual who wished to wake up sore.

Lissa rested by your neck, drooling a little onto your chest. There was no doubt she was on the verge of falling asleep now, but she wasn’t going to give up until she experienced one final burst of bliss. Regardless of her physical state, that didn’t prevent her grip around you from being strong and stable. This girl wasn’t going to let go any time soon!

Eventually, the angle of your thrusts started hitting Lissa in just the right place, itching her most sensitive spot. If she hadn’t already exhausted her voice, she’d probably be screaming again. You missed them to an extent, but those little cries of joy she was letting out was an adorable replacement.

“...can’t… handle.. ah… love… love you… love you… c… cah…”

You thought you had heard her voice as its most distorted, but now it was barely recognizable yet alone hearable.

But it was still your Lissa, so you understood what she was trying to communicate.

“Cum for me, Lissa~”

You doubted the encouragement was necessary, but you figured you’d pay her back for breathing so warmly into her ear. The sensation made her shiver and subsequently tighten up, making you suspect that little trick was the trigger!

“C-Cum… w-with… meeeee…!” she made her final request.

…and it was fortunately quite an easy one to grant! It was all thanks to her own climax, for it enveloped your cock in such a tight yet pleasurable grip. It was blissful to know that Lissa’s orgasm had triggered your own, and you were happy to reward her by also enhancing hers by flooding her womb full with your seed.

“F-Feel it… warm… so warm…!”

Your orgasm felt as mind-boggling as when you came in her mouth, but this time, there was a boiling heat surrounding your cock that made things feel even more heavenly! You weren’t sure just how much semen you were letting out… but you had a feeling it was a lot. Lissa’s pussy was tightening up in all the right ways, as if it desired to milk you dry.

…and it probably was.

Senses started to blur as you both experienced tranquility, but even so, the warmth of each other’s bodies was always prominent.

You knew your climax had come to a close when a surge of extraordinary exhaustion surged throughout your body.

Lissa doubtlessly experienced the same feeling, and succumbed to it far quicker than you expected.

…she was already snoring.

…which was ridiculously cute!!

It was tempting to join her immediately, but you had one final thing to do first.

You reached for the covers of the bed that had been kicked away at some point, slowly but surely dragging it over you and her. This way, you could both enjoy a comfortable and cozy sleep without any cold chills getting in the way during the night.

“...I love you, Lissa,” you spoke quietly to her, kissing her on the forehead.

Lissa stirred a little, and though she didn’t say anything in return, she was smiling warmly.

“Ilooveeeeyoutoooooo…”

She was still a little conscious, it seemed, but definitely not for long if that super sleepy tone had anything to say about it.

You didn’t mind though. You were just happy you had heard something so ridiculously adorable!

___

“It’s not fair!”

Lissa was not happy when she woke up.

Well, that was a bit of a lie.

Anyone would be happy waking up within the comforting embrace of their spouse. Lissa was no exception, but once the morning smooches and cuddles had concluded and she was ready to get out of bed, she noticed something that brought much frustration.

“I don’t feel sore at all! I’m not limping!”

“...is that really such a bad thing?” you pondered.

“Well, no…” she admitted. “But also yes! I wanted to feel my legs completely drained of energy! I wanted to have a stutter to my walk! I even wanted people to see me and realize immediately what had happened to me last night…”

“...are you serious about that last one?” you pointed out how ridiculously absurd that comment was… even if it was strangely hot too.

“Maybe, maybe not!” Lissa winked. “Regardless… I’m still a little disappointed! But I think I know why! We should have gone for it for hours!”

“...Lissa, dear… you were barely functioning after a single hour,” you enjoyed her enthusiasm, but she had to face the facts here.

“Solution! We dedicate an entire day to fucking!” she suggested. “You can fuck me really hard! That’ll definitely do a number on me!

…how could she say that so… nonchalantly?

“Lissa… you scare me sometimes.”

“I know, but you love it! And… now that I think about it…” she spoke quietly, scratching her chin as if she was deducing some sort of murder. “Isn’t today a completely free day for us, hmm? Wink wink, nudge nudge!”

The timing of her idea couldn’t have been better, for her tummy started to rumble.

The subsequent pout and tantrum was fascinating to witness, but Lissa managed to compose herself after being pranked by fate itself.

“Fine, fine, let’s eat first, okay?” Lissa couldn’t fight back against an empty stomach. Stubborn as she was, she wasn’t that stubborn.

The walk to the dining hall proved to be far more interesting than you anticipated it to be.

People were giving Lissa, and you, very strange looks.

You weren’t particularly sure as to why at first… until you noticed that her walking was awkward. It was slow… and stuttery…

As if realizing you had noticed, she looked at you, winked, and stuck out her tongue.

“...pranked again!”

Clever.

Very clever.

But surely she knew that lying about it would encourage you to make her even more sore once you returned to your room? Surely she was aware that-

…

Of course she was!

You knew Lissa’s pranks well, but that didn’t mean you were immune to her trickery. She was always conjuring up new ones with that creative mind of hers. That was how she had tricked you twice recently.

…and all you could think about now was how you wanted to show your… appreciation… for how well she had tricked you… which was also what she wanted!!

“Well played, Lissa,” you applauded her. “Well played.”

“Thank you, darling,” she accepted the praise. “You’re more than welcome to reward me for my efforts later, kaaaay?”

You had played right into her hands, but honestly, was that really a bad thing?

Not only was her idea of a ‘reward’ especially rewarding for you too… but it was making her smile so gosh damn much! It wouldn’t fade at all.

…perhaps you’d fall for a few more tricks on purpose just to see that joy on her face.

So long as no frogs were involved, anything would be worth that smile.

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Prodigy at Many Things (Delthea/Reader... plus a special guest?!)

"Stop… stoppp…"

Such a desperate cry would have been concerning if it wasn't followed up by a boisterous moan.

"Stop? You want me to stop?"

Your question was asked sincerely, simply to give the impression that you were contemplating doing what she asked for.

"N-No…! D-Don't stop…"

Her response was exactly what you were expecting.

"So indecisive you are, Delthea," you found great amusement in the answer. You'd slap her ass if your hands were currently holding her by the wrists, holding her in place while you rammed her from behind. "Do you like being punished or not? Your answer is important!"

There was a reason you were secluded away in a nearby alleyway, fucking this adorable spring bunny in broad daylight.

Delthea had been a bad girl.

During your time in Askr, you had learned that little sisters were a precious thing. They tended to be devoted to their family and delighted to do whatever they could to aid their big brothers and sisters.

This little brat was a mighty fine exception to that rule though. She was a mischievous creature who tormented her brother a tad too much with her antics. While you knew she did love him deep down, her addiction to rudeness had gone too far today.

Luthier had merely asked if she was willing to accompany him to the Spring Festival. He even confessed he had no one to go with (granted, this wasn't true, he had made quite a few friends-- he just hadn't realized they were his friends just yet!). He was, in other words, desperate for companionship.

Delthea contrastingly had made a friend during the festival, so she wanted to attend the celebrations with Maria rather than her dorky and embarrassing brother.

Usually, Luthier would be able to deal with such a response, but his desperation meant the answer had upset him.

You had witnessed the dispute by chance, and because Luthier was one of your friends, you weren't pleased. You then made a decision right there and then to teach Delthea a lesson about treasuring her brother more.

...which was why you were currently pounding the fuck out of her pussy.

It was surprisingly easy to lure her away from her new friend. It was like she knew what you wanted.

This wasn't the first time you two had gone at it. Her flaws aside, her cheekiness was endearing, and her body was shockingly hot. Her current outfit highlighted her curves, breasts, and legs well. They were all larger than one would think they would be, and this naturally was true for the jiggly butt currently slamming against your crotch.

This encounter was a lot different than the others though. Delthea wasn't a dominant girl, but she wasn't fully submissive either. She'd mischievously seduce you into doing what she wanted and speak disgustingly sexy words into your ear, but she was never forceful. She liked using her words to get her way, for you responding the way she desired was confirmation that you were obsessed with her.

But you had taken a different approach this time.

It was debatable whether you were a good friend to Luthier considering you were secretly boning his little sister, but you were definitely being a good friend now!

You needed to teach Delthea to be a good girl, at least to her brother.

Unfortunately, she wasn't the type to listen to scolding.

Therefore, you were punishing her physically by fucking her without remorse. You had made sure to specify why you were doing this to her, with the hopes that to avoid such treatment again, she'd actually treat her brother well for once.

...but things were not playing out how you hoped they would.

Delthea was understandably and expectedly a little scared when you started treating her so roughly.

But she got used to it, and discovered she loved it.

Though she was still a little in denial about it, those moans were full of pleasure nevertheless.

... so you were in a bit of a dilemma!

You had tried everything!

You had pulled on her hair. She loved it.

You had spanked her. She loved it.

You had choked her. She loved it!

How could you punish someone who was loving the punishment? In a way, you were impressed that she was secretly so kinky, but you were also a little concerned that she'd demand this rough treatment all the time from now on! Delthea was a bit of a cockslut before, but she had some dignity even when lustful and could control herself around dick.

You doubted things would be the same now.

"Cockkk… coooocckkkkk… feelssogoood…!" Delthea didn't even sound like herself anymore. She was just a screaming mess-- not ideal when you were in a risky location.

"You need to quiet down," you warned her. "You don't want anyone catching us, do you?"

...Delthea tightened up in response. Her pussy was already compact and steaming hot as it was. You weren't sure if your cock could take any more pressure! You'd have to be more careful with your words, apparently.

All was not lost though.

If she was this addicted to your dick, surely an easy way to punish her would be to deny her it.

...but you couldn't.

You were so, so close. To deny her satisfaction would be to deny yourself it as well. You weren't sure if you could do that!

No other solutions presented themselves in your mind-- understandably so, for it was hard to think when her hole felt this good. You were entranced by how divine it felt, but also how heavenly she looked! Her festival outfit was mostly intact, but the area around her ass had been ripped to give you access to it. Her bubbly butt being so exposed yet still so concealed was a wonderful sight, especially with how much it was jiggling every time you slammed your cock against her cervix.

"Fuck… how are you so tight?" you demanded an answer… but honestly, you already knew why.

"Cuuummm…. cummmm insideeee meeee!!!" Delthea begged. "Breed meeee… like a r-rabbit…!"

So there was still a part of her that was capable of speaking cheekily, huh?

That was bad.

Hearing such heresy with that broken tone was bringing you closer to the brink of insanity.

But your climax was much, much closer. This cheeky bunny rabbit wished to be filled up with your seed, and it was a desire you shared with her. You continuously pounded her over and over until the compactness of her insides was simply too much. You bottomed out and discovered you couldn't even pull out anymore! Delthea's grasp was strong, almost as powerful as her screams of joy. Her pussy contracting around your cock so vigorously brought you over the edge. You felt so much euphoria as you filled up Delthea's greedy womb with the cum she loved so much. Creampies were risky, but this girl was always so insistent on them! This one felt especially high-risk; her walls were squeezing so much semen out of you! Regardless, you could worry about the consequences later, and you'd be lying if you said you didn't enjoy violating this girl's insides.

But as wonderful as you felt… you didn't feel fully satisfied! This was not a punishment!

"Moreeee… more cum… want more… keep fuck… fuckingggg meeeee…"

For once, post-nut clarity saved the day. You were able to pull out suddenly and swiftly, prompting her to look at you with such an adorably confused expression… before she ended up stumbling onto the ground. Her legs had succumbed to exhaustion. You had really done a number on them!

"No… that's… p-put it back in… I want it… your tasty carrot…"

It was a miracle you were able to keep your composure.

"Not until you promise me you'll apologize to Luthier," you informed her.

"I-I will… I was j-just teasing him anyway… I think he looks cute… but I wanted him to fight for me a little more…!" Delthea was doing her best to respond, but her voice was full of stutters. Regardless, she persevered. "Maybe… be… ah… rough… with me… hehe… f-force me to go… ahhh..."

...were you hearing this girl correctly?

That HAD to be the horny talking.

It had to be!

Nevertheless, the insanity of her reply wasn't going to change your approach.

"I'm not convinced," you answered. "You really did upset him, you know. That's not fair on him."

*...t-then I'll make it up to h-him…" she mumbled. "By… ah… fucking h-him too… ehehehe..._

…

What.

"But t-that can w-wait…!* she continued while you were stunned. "There's a cock… r-right here… that needs… to be s-sucked off…"

Delthea took advantage of your complete shock, crawling over to you and greedily opening her mouth so she could taste the carrot. Your post-climax sensitivity was still in full effect and you soon felt an overpowering level of bliss surge through your body as she took so much cock into her mouth.

You knew that she was good at giving head, but her incredible level of lust was enhancing her skill dramatically. She took in a little more than her limits yet refused to let her gag-reflex stop her. The only thing Delthea cared about was bobbing her head up and down… almost like a hop...

…seeing her slurp on a cock a little too big for her mouth was a wonderful sight… but that smug bunny hat was awfully distracting!

This felt WAY too good.

You had to do something.

Seeing that bunny hat actually reminded you that she had a head to hold onto. Sadly, you had to swipe it away to do that.

You felt a little bad. It was cute.

But it was a short-lived feeling once you rested your hands on her crown and started to thrust.

Delthea’s rhythm was completely eradicated after a single motion. She gagged hard on your cock, not expecting the ambush. Hearing the gurgling sounds almost made you think you had gone a little too far, but this was Delthea. This was the girl who was able to withstand any form of dominance and emerge as a lover of it. This was going to be no exception.

A few thrusts later, and your theory was proven right. She could have easily backed away at any moment, but instead, she opted to rest her hands on your thighs, clinging onto your outfit to reinforce herself as you slammed your cock against the back of her throat. Any sounds of discomfort faded soon after, replaced by joyous ones as she adapted and embraced the firm face-fucking you were giving.

What a girl.

What would Luthier say if he knew what you were doing to his adorable little sister?

Well, a lot of things, probably, but it would ultimately turn out okay.

She had expressed interest in sucking him off too.

What a girl!

The cool breeze tickling your crotch reminded you that you were in a public location. Though this alleyway was secluded, you couldn’t get cocky. Though you hadn’t heard any noises aside from the sounds of her sloppy blowjob, you couldn’t be too careful; thus, you decided to…

…to…

…look around.

You were being watched.

“Uh…” you muttered, not really sure what to say to this eavesdropper. “...hello there…”

You wished it was anyone but them.

You hoped the calm greetings would gradually alert Delthea to check her surroundings too… but she wasn’t. She was way too busy sucking cock.

“I’m surprised you managed to tame her. She’s a handful, isn’t she?”

It was Luthier.

He sounded… not surprised… at all?

Luthier approached the scene casually, as if seeing such heresy was not a big deal for him.

“But, seriously, Delthea? Another one?” Luthier sounded… disappointed?!

What… what was going on? What was with this family?!

“A bit of dignity would be nice, would it not? I fear you are pestering too many.” he added.

Delthea finally noticed her brother’s presence, mainly because the shock of the strange things you were seeing and hearing had put a pause to your thrusting. She reluctantly ejected your cock, but kept licking it periodically as she spoke. “Lu, I get it… y-you’re jealous… but it’s f-fine… just take out your d-dick… and I’ll s-suck you off too… I can handle t-two men…”

…

Uh…

You had no idea what was going on right now.

There was a desire to decipher the puzzle, but it was impossible with how much she liked to lick your cock. Too distracting!

“Perhaps we can move somewhere more… private, first?” Luthier suggested. It was the sanest thing you had heard in a while.

“Fiiiiine…”

Delthea didn’t sound pleased, but she wasn’t going to throw a tantrum. She finally stood back up, momentarily observing the cum still dripping out of her pussy. “...ehehe… I wonder if anyone will notice...”

You had a question.

“Luthier, what the heck is going on here?!”

“Ah, you see-- Delthea introduced me to this concept called ‘friends with benefits’,” Luthier… explained. “She says she has a lot of them, and that she was willing to let me be one too. It is quite fun, though I am concerned she is handling far too many. I don’t want her slacking off. Don’t you agree?”

…there was just no way.

This had to be a joke, right?

There was just…

Your head hurt. A lot.

But you ended up following the brother and sister to their private quarters nevertheless, enslaved by the strangest form of curiosity you had ever experienced.

“It’s been a while since I’ve had two at the same time!” Delthea sounded excited.

Of course she was.

Despite the bizarrest of scenarios unfolding before you, this… sort of made some sense?

This explained why she adapted so well to the hair-pulling, the spanking, and the choking!

“Don’t look so disappointed,” Delthea shared a wink. “I know you have fun with many other girls. Am I not allowed to have it with other boys too?”

That wasn’t what was leaving you so flabbergasted. You knew the thing you had going on with Delthea was purely sexual… and her statement wasn’t wrong either.

“...I’m thinking more about the fact that you somehow managed to convince your brother into having sex with you,” you were honest with her. Luthier’s role in this story was not expected in the slightest!

“You haven’t seen anything yet,” Delthea was terrifying you.

…had you made a horrible error?

You had set out to punish her-- to teach her that it was wrong for her to tease her brother so much!

…but maybe it was all on purpose-- a means to rile Luthier up so he’d vent his frustrations on her body later…

Holy fuck.

That WAS what was happening, right?

What a pair of fucked up siblings!

…well, this was Askr. There were plenty of those to go around.

“Enough idling,” Delthea scolded the both of you. “I want both of your cocks.”

Luthier’s role in this tale was still a little unclear. You were curious as to how their relationship started, but… honestly, the more you thought about it, the more it made logical sense.

Delthea likely convinced him by telling him how normal this ‘friends with benefits’ thing totally was… or something, and that he was a dork for not having one, so it was up to her as his sister to help him! A bit of trickery on her end, but even so, he was massively benefitting from it!

...assuming he wasn't awkwardly asking anyone else for the same treatment...

Delthea dug into Luthier’s cock first, wishing to taste something that wasn’t already lubricated in her fluids. She had instructed you both to stand beside her, giving her access to both dicks freely and making it easy to alternate. As she sucked off her brother wildly, she didn’t leave you in the dark, keeping you occupied with her silky smooth hand.

Upon experimenting with how much big brother dick she could take in, she ejected it in a sloppy storm of saliva before switching cocks in a flash, as if every moment a man’s dick wasn’t inside her in some way was an agonizing one.

You immediately noticed that Delthea’s bobbing was far more vigorous than before, as if the extra dick present had amplified her arousal.

It was a miracle this girl was able to multitask so well! Even when she switched and you felt the warmth of her mouth disappear, her hand did an adequate job at keeping you pleasured.

Although she gave the impression she wished to do it forever, Delthea soon found herself bored of sucking cock.

“Mmm… you two both taste so good… I love the subtle differences,” Delthea decided to share her experiences. “Hey, here’s a suggestion-- how about I invite Chrom next time? Three cocks are better than two, and there’s one for each hole~”

…each hole?

…

…Chrom?!

“Luthier, sit down,” Delthea instructed. “I want my big bro’s cock inside my pussy… and as for you…”

Never had such a smirk been so scary.

For one who was so mindbroken by a single cock earlier, she was acting rather typical. She had made a fast recovery!

Good for her!

How long that would last, however, was yet to be seen.

“...me?”

“Do I have to spell it out for you?” Delthea giggled, as if the ridiculousness of this situation was common for her. It… probably was, actually.  “Put your cock inside my ass. You haven’t fucked it yet, but Lu has, so it’s only fair you get to feel how insanely tight it is~”

God.

Or uh, gods and goddesses…

Actually, why were you praying?

Dreams had already come true.

Well, you weren’t sure if a threesome with Delthea and her brother was exactly a wish of yours… but you were rolling with it nevertheless!

You had always wondered what it would be like to fit your cock inside Delthea’s fat ass too. You never tried your chances, not wanting to hurt her, but now? The game was on.

Only one thing held you back.

“...do you have any lube?”

“A well-sucked cock will do just fine, thank you,” Delthea responded scarily fast as she mounted her brother’s lap, positioning his cock skyward so she could ride it. She was still soaking wet and eager for more, even after the firm fucking you had given her. This girl was something else.

You watched as brother and sister bonded in a completely wrong… but right way. Both radiated pleasure from their expressions, something that was so strange to witness after all the times you had seen them argue!

Delthea took her brother’s cock like a champ, impaling her pussy fully on it. She paused momentarily, already a little worn out from just the insertion.

“Hehe… Lu, you really like this outfit, don’tcha?” Delthea teased him. “It’s a little too small for me, but that’s why I picked it. I knew you wouldn’t be able to keep your eyes off me.~”

“What can I say? You’ve learned my weaknesses, but I know yours as well,” Luthier answered.

You weren’t sure what he was referring to until you heard Delthea shriek in delight.

You only had a view of her behind, but it was very obvious from this angle that Luthier had dug into her neck.

…why didn’t you think of that?!

The sounds coming out of her lungs...

Well, it wasn’t making you jealous; Luthier and Delthea clearly were going at it long before you came into play. You were just happy to be here.

But you wanted to do your part too.

While Luthier feasted on his little sister’s neck, you decided it was time to infiltrate Delthea’s backdoor.

To aid your efforts, Delthea placed her hands on her cheeks and spread them, making it a little easier to see where you had to go.

You felt her shiver when your cock prodded against her asshole. Its rough texture felt strange yet pleasurable against your shaft, encouraging your desire to push into it. It was a stubborn little thing, not wishing to grant you entry… but because it had apparently taken a few fuckings here and there already, it wasn’t long before you felt your cock slip inside her butt.

It was still baffling to think about how things turned out like this. Here you were, slowly pushing your rod deeper into Delthea’s ass while she currently had her brother’s cock inside her pussy. Not even your wildest imagination could have fantasized about something like this!

But perhaps it was best not to think at all.

It felt good.

Really good.

You were used to tightness, but this was on a whole other level. Her anus did not want your cock inside it. It was doing everything it could to force you out… but that was what made it feel so good!

“Ah… I’ve never actually… taken two cocks… like this before…!” Delthea sounded captivated, her tone akin to what it was earlier. If you could see her face right now, it would undeniably be broken. “It feels… fuck… sooooo gooood!!!”

Somehow, somehow, you managed to push your entire dick inside her… and it was heavenly.

Never had something felt so tight. It was dangerously close to being painful… but not quite, making it perfect.

“...g-go on, you t-two… fuck me… fuckkk meeee…!!!”

Such a needy girl, this one.

But you and Luthier were happy to comply. You both knew a thing or two about fucking cheeky brats into submission, and that unexpected shared hobby was going to come in handy!

Double penetration wasn’t something anyone in this room was used to, but patience was fortunately something you all had…

Actually, that was a lie. Delthea had none.

“...f-faster…”

The thrusts had been slow and firm at first. Luthier didn’t want to overwhelm her, and you had to get used to what it felt like to fuck her ass.

Nevertheless, Delthea’s impatience did serve as a good motivator. You accelerated significantly, already starting to feel addicted to how hot and tight an ass could be. Seeing it slip in and out of her butt was such a hot sight too! It felt so… naughty-- and you loved that so much! How appropriate for such a naughty girl.

Luthier demonstrated his expertise in having sex with little sisters rather well. He was quick to match your rhythm with his own thrusts, doing his part to leave Delthea in a state of bliss. He had stopped munching on her neck, but was happy to compensate for that by giving his little sister a good dicking.

As for Delthea… well, she was gone.

The pressure of not one, but two cocks inside her was simply too much for her.

It almost made you consider exiting her ass, but this was the girl who could handle anything. She just needed a little time to get accustomed to all these wonderful feelings. Those weak but sexy moans informed you both that all was well.

For several minutes, Delthea was treated to the joys of double penetration… and with every passing moment, life was soon restored to her mind and body. She was groaning a lot more loudly, and all these adorable sounds were wonderful motivators to the people currently fucking her.

“...faaahh… faaahhhhh…”

“...fah?”

“...f-fa… faaaassterrr…!”

Of course.

“Do you think you can keep up with us, Delthea?” Luthier asked. He was the only one able to read her expression. Fortunately, he didn’t look concerned.

“Y-Yes… cocks… I love them… faahhh… fuuuckkkk meeee… I looooveee it… coooocccckksss…!”

Delthea was once again mindbroken.

Somehow, more than before.

Regardless, both you and Luthier were happy to grant her wish. He sped up first, disrupting the cadence you had going on, but you quickly matched his thrusts. You had more or less gotten used to how absurdly tight her ass was by this point, so it was easy to pound.

At this point, the only thing that could compete with her deafening sounds was the sloppy sounds of her pussy and ass being fucked. You were entranced by the constant plop plop plop of her chubby butt smashing against your crotch, though you weren’t sure if it was quite as grand as her unstable voice. Delthea was singing a song that radiated her instability, and it was beautiful. You wondered if anyone else could hear the sound of her voice. Maybe she was hoping for that. You wouldn’t put it past her by this point.

It was ridiculous knowing you were fucking her ass so wildly fast. How was she able to take it? You were penetrating so deep!

…not to mention she was getting her pussy fucked simultaneusly!

Delthea was an enigma.

But a sexy enigma, so the lack of answers could be excused.

“C… Cuuuuhhhhhhh…. Cuuuuhhhhhhhhmmmmmiiiiingggg…!!!”

…she sounded like she was about to lose consciousness.

That was hot.

And fuck, did she have the right idea as well. You were approaching the peak of pleasure hastily too… and the thought that you were about to fill up her ass with your cum was aiding you spectacularly.

Luthier beat you to it.

“Delthea… I’m…!”

“Insiiideee, Luuuu!!!”

He was going to do that anyway. What kind of sibling would he be if he didn't fill up his adorable sister's pussy with her big brother's cum? Soon enough, Delthea's womb was treated to dessert, one that had an incestous flavor.

Hearing such degeneracy hastened your thrusts. You wanted to cum inside her ass now. Your thrusts were wild and full of energy, and fuck, did it feel good to feel it all the way inside her.

When you finally reached your peak, you did just that, pushing it all inside her as even more cum swarmed inside her body. Delthea acknowledged your own orgasm with a coo, undoubtedly feeling the warmth of your cum being let out in a place not intended for it.

Although your orgasm was heavenly, it also led to your senses going a little haywire. Your vision blurred, your ears started to ring, and your balance was thrown off a bit. You clung to Delthea’s body, keeping your cock firmly inside her butt as you took a moment to recuperate. Both Luthier and Delthea remained in place, either due to feeling similar sensations, or wishing to remain in each other’s embrace for a little while longer.

Maybe both.

But eventually, you recovered, sitting down on the bed while you gathered your thoughts.

You had questions. Many questions.

“...what the heck did we just do?”

“You just fucked my ass,” Delthea answered. “Did it feel good? Wait, no-- don’t answer! I already know it did. You were fucking it like crazy!”

“...Delthea… you… Luthier…?"

“And Chrom! He’s a regular.”

“Right, but-”

“Alm sometimes too! Shiro on occasion. Oh, and Ephraim-- he has such a weakness for little sisters,” Delthea continued. “Oh, and don’t judge me for this one, but Julius. When I want to be treated like a bad girl, he’s the one to go to~”

“You really shouldn’t be visiting so many men,” Luthier scolded her… definitely sounding jealous this time around. “This was the first time we’ve been together since last week! I’m your brother. Don’t forget that. That’s why I wanted you to come to the Spring Festival with me. I hoped we could sneak off, and well… someone else beat me to that.”

“Hey, don’t look so sad, Lu! I wasn’t planning on having sex today!” Delthea corrected him, finally lifting herself off his lap. Her legs were wobbly, but Luthier's protective instincts came into play and stopped her from falling. “T-Thanks… and wow! Look at how much I’m leaking… it’s getting all over my outfit!”

“Yet, you still did,” Luthier sighed. “I’m not saying you can’t… just don’t forget about your brother, okay?”

“Lu, I could never forget you! I love you. You’re my big brother, you know? Ehehe~”

You couldn’t believe what you were seeing.

You weren’t sure if you ever could.

“...I need a moment,” you told the duo, laying down on the bed. It was comfy.

…you needed more than a moment!

This was a lot to process.

“Take your time,” Delthea didn’t mind. “And once you’re ready… I’ll happily let you go again. One round of ass-fucking isn’t enough. Don’t you thiiiink?”

You had started this day with the hope that by dominating her, you could teach her a lesson… only for your plan to fail because she liked the punishment.

At the very least, you knew why now!

…and what other despicable things did she like that you were unaware of?

This rabbit hole went deep. That much was clear.

How thematically fitting, considering the outfit she had been violated in.

Nevertheless, as ridiculous as this all was… you wanted to jump into it.

"H-Hey! When did I lose my hat?!"

Oops.

Patreon March 2022 Platinum Poll Results

The "Minerva/Maria/Reader" story is the winner of the Platinum Poll! This story will be posted towards the end of the month!

Hot and Cold - Chapter 2 (Shanna/Roy from Fire Emblem)

Roy was experiencing a kind of internal chill he was not fond of.

It had been months since he announced his engagement to Shanna, and many more months since they started their relationship. Her presence in his life had done wonders to his mental health and fortitude, allowing him to see the war to its very end.

They, alongside so many others, were seen as heroes.

But the end of the war meant the start of some unfortunate political affairs that Roy was not so keen with.

While the Lycian nobles had praised the couple for their efforts during the war, they were not fond of the couple’s inevitable marriage. In fact, some had spoken out in protest, claiming it was heresy for someone of his standing to even consider marrying a mercenary, let alone one not native to the region. They had claimed the people would not be so accepting and that he should heed their warnings.

Of course, Roy knew better. He still had much to learn about how politics worked, but he knew manipulation when he saw it. He didn’t know if the true reason for their protests was her status, but it mattered little to him either way.

What did matter was that he had to gain their approval somehow. The last thing he needed was to lose their support, even if the reason was petty.

“Roy,” a calm and collected voice called out to him. “You’re thinking too much about it.”

There was one other who had once been in a similar situation to his own.

His father, Eliwood, was currently bedridden. His illness was still prominent, but fortunately, there were no signs of it worsening. Roy was glad about that, and he was happy the news of his engagement had lifted his father’s spirits quite a bit. It was looking like he’d be able to attend his son’s wedding.

“Do you think?” Roy asked in return. Surely, receiving the approval of the nobles was important? He wasn’t going to question his father too much, however; his father was very wise, and because he had tackled a similar problem in the past, it was imperative for Roy to listen to his father’s words.

“They are not going to lose any sleep over you marrying Shanna,” Eliwood elaborated. “After all, you are part-Illian as well. They also protested my marriage with Fiora, but there was little they could do. Do you want to know why?”

Roy nodded, eager to hear what his father had to say.

“My love for her was too great. Nothing could tear us apart,” his father answered, chuckling himself a bit soon after. “...and they especially couldn’t do anything once you were conceived. Their tune changes quite dramatically once they realize there is a new heir, regardless of the mother’s identity or origin.”

Eliwood noticed the two other individuals in the room react to that last statement of his. It was nothing more than a subtle shift in their expressions and body language, but he found it amusing.

What was also entertaining was that both father and son had found themselves in almost identical situations. They were already similar in many ways-- this was another addition to the tally, it seemed.

Roy couldn’t deny that he was intrigued by his dad’s latter statement.

…perhaps a solution was to follow in his father’s footsteps one more time.

But… he wasn’t sure if he was ready for such a thing!

An heir…? Having a child…?

“It is unfortunate that prejudice is present,” Roy continued the conversation, hoping it would distract him from thoughts of having a child. They weren’t unpleasant thoughts by any means, but it was something he’d prefer having a good think about in private, followed by a conversation with his future wife. For the time being, it was best to stay on topic. “But I feel stuck because of it. I don’t want to lose their support; it is, unfortunately, crucial. On the other hand… I’m going to marry the person I love, no matter what. They must find a way to accept that.”

“Roy,” Eliwood spoke a little more seriously, hoping to quell his son’s worries in a different way. “You underestimate how much you have done for Pherae-- no, the entirety of Elibe. They would receive much criticism if they were to protest publicly about the marriage. That’s why they’re speaking to you in private-- to see if they can take advantage of your inexperience and naivety to suit their preferences. You need not worry about what they wish for, at least not in this situation, I promise you. I married Fiora, and you will marry Shanna. Your happiness matters most.”

The last thing Roy wanted to cause was any incidents, especially during the post-war restoration. Because of that, he had allowed some nobles to mess with his head too much, poisoning his mind with beliefs that he would fail his nation for marrying the love of his life, simply because of where she was from and because of her occupation.

But no longer.

His father had opened his eyes. He felt foolish for even letting them get to him so much, but it was all in the past now.

“...and Shanna,” Eliwood added, startling the girl in the room. She had remained quiet during the entire conversation. “I’ve said this before, but you have my blessing. My boy smiles radiantly when he is with you. I am looking forward to the wedding!”

Shanna wasn’t too experienced with the noble side of things either. She had heard the comments they had made about her, and some of them were confident enough to strike up a conversation with the girl, praising her for her work during the war… but also subtly weaving ideas into her mind that it wasn’t right for someone like her to marry Roy. One had even asked when she'd be returning to Ilia…

Their words weren’t going to stop her, of course, but the pestering was annoying and frustrating. However, she knew it was affecting Roy drastically, more than it should have. Because of that, she was the one to suggest he consult with his father… hoping it would prevent Roy from calling off the wedding.

Deep down… she never believed such a thing would happen. However, Roy was the future of Pherae regardless of whether he was with her or not; thus, he had so much more to consider than she. By talking to his father, she believed his problems could be at least diminished.

“...t-thank you…” she mumbled, not expecting to have been spoken to so suddenly… though his presence wasn’t the primary cause of her unexpected nerves. There was a particular comment lingering in her head more than she thought it would.

“Thank you for your advice, father,” Roy was grateful for the conversation, bowing respectively before taking his leave. The duo left, giving Eliwood some much-needed time to rest. Once in the clear, they sighed with relief.

“...I’m glad we don’t have to call off the wedd-” Shanna started, but she was promptly cut off when Roy brought her into a hug and kissed her on the forehead.

“That was never going to happen, Shanna,” he assured her. “...I think I was just trying to be too much of a people-pleaser, but I know better now.”

Shanna felt foolish for even considering the possibility-- of course that wasn’t going to happen! Nevertheless, it was such a relief to hear what he had to say.

To seal the deal, Roy kissed her. It was the softest of smooches, one that drained away any of the lingering worries within them-- hopefully for good.

“...soon, I will kiss you like that, in front of everyone,” he told her after the kiss concluded, chuckling a little. “Try not to get too embarrassed, okay?”

Shanna wasn’t used to feeling so bashful, but love liked to mess with a maiden’s heart. Besides, she didn’t mind feeling so lovey-dovey around Roy one bit!

“Only if you don’t get too embarrassed either!” she playfully fought back, not oblivious at all to that crimson blush painting his face!

“We’ll see about that!”

___

Roy was very glad he had visited his father for advice that day.

He wouldn’t be here now, watching his beautiful bride approach him while surrounded by all their loved ones.

She was beautiful. She was always beautiful, of course! But today… Shanna looked like a goddess. Her wedding dress was a traditional Ilian one… and Roy was utterly mesmerized by it. The insane number of thrills… the way parts of her outfit resembled feathers, and the adorable flower accessories on her head… he loved it!

…but the best part was the person wearing it.

Just as Shanna predicted, he was the one to get insanely embarrassed when it was his turn to make his vows, not her! He stuttered quite a bit… but it wasn’t due to being nervous around others! He was simply entranced by how beautiful she looked. His heart wouldn’t stop pounding!

But he didn’t mind the slight setback. They were making a wonderful memory, and there were still plenty of those to be made.

Wonderful memories still to be made…

There was a part of his father’s advice that had stuck with him ever since he heard it.

His conception essentially quietened any lingering protests from the nobles way back then.

Some had pestered him in the weeks leading up to the wedding, recommending he reconsider the wedding for the good of Pherae. He had learned that they never liked to elaborate on why it was for the good of Pherae. They’d always divert the subject when asked.

But their protests could be silenced for good if he was to follow in his father’s footsteps.

He wasn’t going to do it just for that, however.

He had been thinking about being a father for a long time now. He knew there was still much for him to learn… about, well, pretty much everything… but he was ready to take on this new task. He couldn’t think of any better way to celebrate their first night together either.

“Roy,” Shanna called out to him, noticing he was looking a little lost in thought. “I’m happy. I’m happy we’re finally married.”

The wedding had been wonderful, and so had the subsequent celebrations. It was now late in the night, but they hadn’t quite retired for the day yet. They were both sitting on the bed… and Roy was twiddling his thumbs…

It was because he was nervous!

He wanted to conceive an heir… but he actually hadn’t asked Shanna if she was ready for it!

Roy believed marrying her would mean it would be a lot easier to ask her anything, but something about their current predicament was leaving him feeling awfully timid.

…it was that dress, wasn’t it?

She was beautiful. Unbelievably beautiful! Just looking at her left him feeling flustered. Even if the thought of making a child wasn’t in his thoughts, he’d still feel nervous about making love to her. It wasn’t the first time they had done it, but this night had to be extraordinarily special no matter what! He hadn’t prepared himself for this inevitable pressure!

Fortunately, Shanna could tell what was causing him to act a little unstably, so there was no worry for any misinterpretations. She showed this by clinging to his arm and leaning her head on his shoulder.

“...Roy…” she hummed quietly, taking a moment to gather her resolve.. “I… want to start a family with you tonight. Is that… something you want…?”

Roy wasn’t expecting her to ask that daring question, but it was a relief that he didn’t have to!

…that’s what he thought originally, at least. His tune changed when he realized he was the one who now had to answer it! Of course, he knew what that answer would be, but his voice was betraying him.

He was once again reminded of how blessed he was when Shanna simply chuckled in amusement. She knew what all his expressions signified.

“You’ve worked really hard to make this wedding a wonderful one,” she added. It wasn’t false; organizing a wedding had been tough work, and for the sake of her happiness, he had put so much effort into making it an amazing one. He was tired but had done his best not to show it, but she knew.  “I will never forget how incredible this day was, and while you will insist it isn’t necessary… allow me to show you my appreciation. Then… you can give me your answer. Does that sound good?”

Shanna found herself on her knees, working on undoing his leggings before he could even think of giving a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’.  He shivered when he felt his cock spring into view, even more so when her hand wrapped around it, embracing his sensitive shaft with something so sublimely soft. It almost felt wrong to see her do something so lewd while dressed so elegantly, but the contrast was undeniably hot. Beauty could be sexy too, he learned.

Knowing his attention was on nothing but her, she quickly brought her lips to his tip, teasing it with a few drawn-out (and thus, very intoxicating) kisses. She wasn’t the type to leave her man wanting for too long, however; thus, his cock quickly found sanctuary within the humidity of her mouth. Shanna’s blowjobs were always soothing, especially so after a tiring day.

…and seeing her do it in her wedding dress was still having a far larger impact on his mind than he expected.

Roy was thinking of asking her to keep that wedding dress for future use, but the level of pleasure he was experiencing was silencing his voice aside from a few escaping hums, so he made a mental note to mention it later.

Though she had started things off slowly at first, Shanna was keen to show her skill. She had only taken in about half so far, but that was about to change. Her gag reflex wasn’t going to be enough to stop her-- she was fueled by determination to make her husband feel incredible.

Shanna tried her best to take in a lot, succeeding in almost taking in the full shaft. She kept it in her mouth for some time, sucking in her cheeks so she could fill him with the utmost pleasure Roy groaned in satisfaction, feeling so much extraordinary bliss that it made him realize just how much effort his wife was putting into her efforts.

As tempting as it was to keep at this for a while, giving her man head was elevating her desire for something far more intimate. This was just an appetizer for her, and she was more than ready for the main meal. Therefore, she ejected his cock swiftly and suddenly, planting one final kiss on the tip of his dick before gazing up at him with a smile. “There you go. It’s all nice and wet-- ready to be inside me… ehehe…”

Shanna could definitely be feisty at times, but this was the most aroused he had seen her in quite a while. Was it simply their first night together that was influencing her mindset, or perhaps her desire to have a child? Perhaps it was both?

He was curious!

"You sound eager," he shared his observation.

"I am," she agreed. "But I'm still waiting for your answer, you know."

Shanna had been thinking about having a child ever since Eliwood's comment about it, but… had Roy been thinking about it as well? When she popped the question, she could tell he was hesitant to answer. That didn't necessarily mean he was worried about giving her an answer she wouldn't like though, so she figured it wouldn't hurt to give him time to think about it.

"...is that something… you truly want, Shanna?" he questioned. "You don't feel pressured into it just to get the nobles off our back, right?"

So Roy had remembered his father's comment too! That meant… he was doubtlessly thinking about having a child too… but to what extent?

"Y-Yes… of course I want this!" Shanna was unbelievably enthusiastic, wanting to put any doubts he had to rest. “I really do want a family… and thoughI won’t deny it would feel good to stick it to those nobles a bit as well.. that’s all just a bonus to me. I genuinely want to start a family with you Roy-- more than anything!”

While he was glad to hear her reassurance, he still had some lingering thoughts about the matter holding him back.

He believed her, but he still couldn’t rule out the possibility that she was feeling influenced into acting before she was fully ready.

He had seen a few of them talk to her. From what he heard, they were genuinely congratulating her on the wedding, but one might have made some harsh comment. He really didn’t want to invite them, but it was a small sacrifice to make in the grand scheme of things. Fortunately, they were able to avoid inviting them to the main ceremony under the premise that it would be reserved for their closest family and friends. The after celebrations, however? There were a lot of them.

The last thing he wanted was for her to rush into something she wasn’t ready for! It wouldn’t be fair for-

“Roy,” Shanna spoke calmly, interrupting his thoughts. She understood what was happening now. “I promise you-- I want this… it’s not because of them… so don’t let them bother you, okay? This is our special day… our special night!”

The sincerity in her voice made him feel a little silly.

This was their wedding night, and he was doubting her. That wasn’t right of him.

“...I’m sorry, I just want to make sure everything is okay… and, well…”

“Roy… less talking,” her voice was quieter, nothing more than a whisper, but he heard her loudly and clearly. She stood up and leaned in closer to his ear. “More fucking, okay?”

That was the exact combination of tone and words he needed to snap him out of it.

Shanna was right. They had more pressing matters to attend to. Their wedding had been magical, and he wasn’t going to let this moment of anxiety ruin their day. She deserved a night just as magical, and he was determined to deliver.

Roy dispersed these problematic thoughts for good with a swift hug and kiss, the latter of which was full of so much passion and desire that they both disregarded their surroundings… prompting them to fall onto the bed, but neither minded that. That was their destination anyway! Shanna’s wedding dress was going to be full of creases and maybe a tear or two by the end of this, but it would all be symbolic of the intimate side of their love.

Not satisfied with just her lips, Roy continuously slid his lips lower and lower down her body, targeting her sensitive neck briefly before aiming at her breasts. They were still hidden by her attire, but it was easy to yank down and reveal them. He spent a moment teasing her nipples with his tongue and lips, but he was very aware these were just his appetizers.

Soon enough, he was ready to dig into the main course, and so was she! He lifted her dress, revealing an adorable pair of fancy underwear she was wearing. While it made her look so adorable, they were unfortunately in the way, so he pulled them down in a flash.

“Roy… please…” she was done waiting. She needed him. Now!

He took a moment to observe the beautiful woman he could now call his wife. She was beautiful. Beautiful felt like an understatement! He felt like the luckiest man in Elibe!

Wasting no more time, he finally pushed inside her, not surprised in the slightest at how easy it was. Shanna was soaking wet, and though she was more than used to feeling his cock inside her, she still cooed in delight.

…and sobbed a little too.

Roy wasn’t fond of tears… but these were happy ones, pairing well with the radiant smile she was gifting him with, so they weren’t so bad.

There was no more need for words any longer. Roy listened to his instincts as he started to thrust. His pace was slow at first, mostly because her insides were breathtakingly hot, but his desire to experience this feeling to his fullest prompted a rapid acceleration.

Their position was traditional. She was on his back, and he was in front of her, able to see everything her beautiful body had to offer… well, mostly-- there was still a lot of her wedding dress covering her up, but he had no desire to remove it. It took some strength on his part to keep up with a pace that suited her, but he was more than happy to give it his all if it meant her pleasure would skyrocket. Shanna deserved nothing less.

There was no abnormal level of speed in their sex, but they were content with that for the time being. This way, they were able to stare into each other’s eyes and witness the love they had for the other without an abnormal level of pleasure disrupting their senses too much.

“...Roy…” Shanna whispered, her smile never fading. “I love you… I love you so much!”

“Shanna, I love you more…” Roy responded without even thinking about what he was saying. It was all natural to him.

“Hey…” she pouted slightly. “That’s not fair. Now that we’re married, we’re supposed to love each other equally-- since, well, we’re equals now!”

Roy chuckled. He felt no shame about his mistake. He just adored his wife’s reaction to it. “In that case, I love you too. Is that good?”

“Don’t tease me, Roy…” her pout grew momentarily, though she soon rid herself of it when something especially cheeky entered her mind. “Fuck me instead…”

Her spontaneous comment had quite the effect on her husband. He was happy to make love to her with gentle passion, presumingly saving the rough play for later… but he had a feeling she was desperate for some more sensational love-making sooner rather than later… and who would he be to deny his darling wife the treatment she wished for?

For that reason, Roy gathered all his strength and accelerated dramatically. He relocated his hands, previously on her hips, towards the bed, tightly gripping the bedsheets to support his tipping balance. Because they had done this plenty of times before, Roy was very aware of his limits and knew quickly fast sex could exhaust him… but unlike the previous times, this night was notably special. Willpower was going to see him through this no matter the condition of his physical strength.

By this point, Roy’s thrusts were fast and firm. He was constantly poking against her cervix, invoking sublime sensations that caused chills to run throughout Shanna’s body. Every time she felt one, she emitted a beautiful moan from her lips, and because of their frequency, she was singing a beautiful melody only her darling husband got to hear.

Shanna, wanting to express just how fantastic she was currently feeling, wrapped her arms and legs around him, pulling him even closer to her. Roy received the message loud and clear; his wonderful wife wasn’t going to release him from her grasp until they had seen this through to the very end… and he absolutely had no problem with that!

“Roy… Rooooyyyy… Roooooyyyy!!!” she moaned non-stop, fueling his efforts through such tranquil words that he would never grow tired of hearing. Her song was music to his ears and easily usurped any melody he had ever heard before.

Exhaustion was starting to overwhelm them both, but that wasn’t the only feeling escalating in intensity. They could feel their wonderful ends approaching, and knowledge of how they were going to end this fueled them.

During their first time together, he had finished inside her and she had happily accepted his seed. It was a spur of the moment, caused simply by an enormous level of lust that had yet to be tamed. Fortunately, Shanna lucked out and didn’t get pregnant. It was just as well since the war was still going on and neither was unsure how they’d handle a baby during it.

They weren’t willing to test fate twice, so they had made sure to avoid ending things the same way during subsequent sessions… but now, they were ready-- ready not to experience not only that wonderful pleasure again, but also more than ready to tackle the potential repercussions.

“Rooooyy… insiiiideee… insideee meeee… pleeeaaseeee!!!” Shanna begged. “L-Let’s make a family…! You and me…!”

They were ready to move on to the next stage of their lives. What better way to conclude the day of their wedding either?

Spurred on by Shanna’s encouragement, as well as the feeling of her insides compacting around his member, Roy finally let everything out. Shanna’s womb was treated with the taste of her favorite man’s seed once again, and as she experienced her own astonishing pleasure, all she could think about was the very high possibility that she was currently being impregnated!

It brought her so much happiness.

She was overwhelmed with happiness, in fact!

She had gotten married, and now… she was going to start a family-- all with the love of her life.

Shanna started to cry. Roy noticed, but knew what those tears signified. Eager to bring her comfort and further bliss, he gently kissed her on the forehead. That wasn’t enough to satisfy either, however, so it wasn’t long before lips once again met. Their post-climax kiss lacked much passion due to how weak they felt, but what was important was the love that was there… and there was an abundance of it.

“Shanna… I love you so much…” he spoke gently to her… a little hesitant to speak lest he make her tears flow even more. He wasn’t sure if it was good or bad to let that happen!

“Roy… I love you too… so much… so, so much…” she expressed her love without hesitation. Exhaustion wasn’t going to ever stop her from doing that.

“I am happy you’re my wife,” he added, unable to stop the compliments.

Shanna didn’t mind them though! Roy noticed his instinctive comments were indeed making her cry a little more, but the addition of some happy giggling made her look beautifully cute!

“...and I’m h-happy you’re my h-husband!” Shanna responded a little weakly… primarily because the tears of joy were making her voice stutter a bit. “I am glad we got married… so, so much…”

Roy couldn’t help but smile warmly. That tone of her voice was too cute! He knew Shanna was cute, but she was breaking new records with how she sounded.

“I’m happy too… though I think we’re repeating ourselves a little bit here, don’t you think?” he pointed out, making her chuckle. Truthfully, he didn’t mind that… but he was also desiring the peace of resting in his wife’s arms… and Shanna, of course, was more than thrilled to provide.

The two stayed within each other’s embrace for some time.

Roy felt warm. Even warmer than the time they shared their first time when they were in Ilia.

It wasn’t just the shared body heat doing it though. It was the rapid beating of their hearts contributing too. They felt safe. They felt secure. They felt loved.

Both fell into a deep slumber shortly afterwards, dreaming happy dreams devoid of any worry or misfortune.

They later awakened with smiles on each other’s faces. Though it was a little saddening to realize their wedding was now officially over… they were also happy too-- the next stage of their lives was beginning… and hopefully, there would be a third person joining them for the ride in the near future too.

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Neverending Treats (Tiki/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

“Trick or treat!”

On paper, the Harvest Festival truly sounded like a joyous time.

Handing out free treats and seeing the subsequent joy on people’s faces? There was nothing quite like it! It proved to be immensely enjoyable… initially, at least.

You unfortunately underestimated just how many people wished to visit you.

It wasn’t because of your status, however.

It was because you had simply given too much away to the first visitors! Rumor had quickly spread that you were stockpiling quite a collection of goodies… and many were eager to seek their share of the fortune.

That was what you decided to let individuals take more than their fair share, hoping that by depleting your reserves, the visits would seize. You were tired!

Fortunately, there was just enough for these final two visitors. You were grateful you hadn’t gone too overboard with the handouts, since it would be disheartening to see the smile on one of these individuals fade.

“Oh! Oh! You really do have a lot of candy!” the smaller of the two noticed your massive hollow pumpkin full of all sorts of sugary snacks immediately. “Ninian, look!”

“Would you like some?” you asked her.

“Yes, yes! Thank you very much!”

Tiki was already grinning warmly, undeniably having the time of her life. The radiance of her smile only increased as she helped herself to a handful of treats.

It was an amazing sight, of course, but you weren't able to enjoy it to its full potential; your guard was up, and for good reason.

“Can I have some more?” she asked with a little uncertainty in her tone, as if she was unsure if it was okay for her to request more treats.

It sounded so innocent.

But Tiki… well… she…

“Tiki… you shouldn’t be greedy…” Ninian, the girl’s companion for the day, scolded her, though her tone wasn’t particularly serious.

Well, there wasn't anything to worry about so long as Ninian was here. That was what you were hoping anyway.

It wasn't shocking to see that she was the latest to fall for Tiki’s charm, and apparently, the ice dragon had taken a sort of older sister role when it came to the divine dragon.

That was understandable… considering how the manakete acted in public.

To answer Tiki’s question, you took matters into your own hands and poured the remaining treats into her bag. “Here you go, but share them with Ninian, alright?”

Your only condition was simple and she was happy to accept. The glee in her eyes confirmed your decision was a sound one.

“Thank you very much! That was very kind of you!” Tiki quickly shared her appreciation after handing the goodies over to Ninian for safe-keeping, rushing forward and wrapping her arms around you while giggling with joy. You were happy to return the hug, patting her head for a bit, which eventually caused her to yawn.

“There she goes… yawning again…” Ninian mumbled before sighing. “Tiki, dear, you really should have a nap before you crash and burn…”

“Huuuh?!” Tiki was not a fan of the proposition, releasing herself from your embrace to pout at Ninian. “But I don’t wanna…” she whined in retaliation, only to end up yawning again. You witnessed her grow adorably frustrated as a result, but that still wasn't enough. The next yawn made her stretch her arms and rub her eyes.

It was quite bizarre to see her appear so energetic, only to transition into a half-asleep state.

But you soon discovered why it was SO odd when she briefly looked at you and stuck out her tongue.

Ah.

Of course.

"Tiki, how about I finish up the trick-or-treating for you?" Ninian suggested. "You can nap and then eat a lot when you wake up. How does that sound?"

"...mmm… fine…" she seemed content with the idea. "But I'm gonna nap here!"

...oh no. Not here! Anywhere but here!

“That might not be a great idea,” you hastily intercepted the notion. “There will still be a lot of trick-or-treaters coming here! That might disturb Tiki’s slumber.”

“Hmm… I suppose so…” Ninian saw your point… but that didn’t mean she was going to back down. “Hmm… why not put a sign on your door… saying you ran out… since well, you have?”

You weren’t sure why Ninian couldn’t just take Tiki home… but you couldn’t explain the true reason you didn’t want Tiki here!

The little devil in question decided to grab lightly on your attire, looking up at you with tears forming in her eyes.

“...do you not want me to stay over…?” Tiki spoke with such a saddened tone, tears forming in her eyes. “...is it because you don’t like me…?”

You bit down on your lip.

Hard.

“N-No… it’s not that…”

“I can stay then! Right?!”

You were a little too vulnerable to how adorable she looked. It was a weakness of yours… though you hadn’t decided if it was necessarily a good or bad thing, however.

“...fine… you… can… stay…”

This was going to be a long night.

…and you even hoped you’d get to sleep early tonight.

“Yay!! Thank you!” she lunged at you for yet another hug. You were a little reluctant to return this one, but you weren’t able to hold yourself back from the adorableness for too long.

“Well then, I’ll take my leave…” Ninian prepared herself for departure, but before she did so, she did something a little terrifying. “You two have lots and lots of fun, okay?”

A harmless statement on its own.

But not with that tone, as well as that brief but noticeable giggle after.

Silence reigned as Ninian took her leave, but once that door was shut, you heard quite the notorious shiver.

“Did you hear what Ninian said?” Tiki asked you, unable to resist the cheekiest of giggles. “She wants us to have lots and lots of fun~”

“Yeah… yeah, she did…” you muttered, not particularly happy about that revelation.

You had only agreed to Ninian’s proposition only to prevent any suspicion on her part. Who wouldn’t let this adorable and sleepy dragon nap in their room? To reject Tiki was akin to heresy! You just couldn’t do it, especially for someone who looked so cute!

“Good… so let’s do just that then, hmm?” Tiki initiated, bringing you into yet another hug… though this one had a significant amount of unexpected strength behind it, allowing her to push you right on the bed. Tiki took full advantage of your shock, quickly mounting your lap before you could even think about standing back up again. “The Harvest Festival has been really fun… but I want to have a different kind of fun now… hehe…”

This small creature, while strong, was also very light… so there was nothing really preventing you from just picking her up and fleeing.

But you knew you couldn’t do that. Tiki knew you wouldn’t either.

You were a little weak to her, for better or for worse.

The way Tiki presented herself in public was not representative of her true self. That wasn’t to say her persona was fake… but she undeniably hid quite a lot from others, preferring to focus on the cutesy parts of her personality. Despite how she truly was, she still had some degree of dignity within her that kept these aspects of her personality secret.

Like the fact that she was ridiculously horny because she was currently in heat.

Or the fact that since she was a manakete, she had been in heat for about a year now, and would continue to be in heat for another two years or so.

Somehow, you were the lucky (or unlucky) individual she had chosen to deal with these urges of hers.

…and it was scary!

For a multitude of reasons, really.

Firstly, everyone saw her as an innocent and carefree girl, so the revelation that she was knowledgeable about sex and craved it even more than an ordinary human being was quite the whiplash to say the least. Additionally, because of this outward personality, you had to keep this little relationship a secret.

What would people say if they discovered the abominable things you were doing to the sweet and adorably innocent Tiki?

You wouldn’t be able to convince them otherwise either. It had taken you some time to wrap yourself around the idea that this manakete was borderline feral.

Secondly, she was unbelievably cheeky while in heat. You originally thought she’d just turn into a lustful mess, desiring nothing but a rough pounding. In other words, she’d be easy to satisfy without much fuss.

But this girl was very conscious of what she was doing, and received many thrills… from scaring the fuck out of you.

She’d demand sex during the most inconvenient of times, typically leading to quite a few encounters in risky locations.

Now, there was theoretically nothing stopping you from just rejecting her advances! Tiki had even said herself that if you didn’t want to appease her, you didn’t have to, and that she’d find someone else to play with instead.

But that was exactly why you couldn’t let go. Despite the ridiculousness of it all, you were more or less addicted to this manakete.

You were still a little in denial about that, hence the restraint on your part… but once you were alone with her and able to see that mischievous grin, you knew you wouldn’t be able to control yourself.

Hence why you decided to smash your lips against hers swiftly and suddenly. Tiki gasped in surprise at the ambush, but her voice was short-lived as you swarmed her mouth with your tongue, eager to satisfy this sudden burst of lust. Your tongue easily dominated her smaller one, eradicating any cheekiness she had within her for the time being.

Adorable little devils like Tiki could be tamed, after all.

Either that, or she didn’t mind you wrestling control from her. After all, her objective was to seduce you, and she had done so with flying colors.

You only released yourself from her mouth when you couldn’t hold back the need to breathe. Tiki was left panting and delirious, a far cry from her state moments ago. She wasn’t used to you giving in that quickly, but you had a feeling you knew why.

Ninian knew!

It was all her fault!

Either Tiki told her or she figured it out on her own, but nevertheless, she knew!

More importantly, she had helped Tiki, encouraging you to let her stay. She had withheld her knowledge of the manakete’s primal urges until the very end.

It was scary, but also hot. Someone knew about what you were doing to Tiki… and they wanted you to keep fucking her!

…well, there was no point in delaying things any further, was there?

Besides, you had a bone to pick with this mischievous devil.

Eager to keep her in a maniacal trance, you targeted her neck. Tiki was especially sensitive here and enjoyed a massage of smooches… but that wasn’t the only thing she was going to receive today.

Tiki was not expecting you to dig your teeth a little into her neck. You were a little hesitant at first, not wishing to hurt her… but then you remembered she was a manakete. She could take it.

The sounds coming from your adorable manakete lover were unlike anything you had ever heard before as you planted her with numerous love bites.

Doing such a thing was essentially communicating to the world that Tiki was doing some naughty things with somebody… but you didn’t mind. Not anymore.

You merely wanted to see the reaction on Ninian’s face when she returned. You wanted her to see evidence of Tiki’s love-making.

She had teased you a lot by hiding her knowledge of this relationship, so it was only fair you made things even!

…there was also the fact that you were horrendously turned on-- more than usual. Ninian was partly to blame, but the privacy was also helping. Throughout the last month, Tiki had jumped on you in the most unexpected of locations, so to finally experience her body with the guarantee of privacy… well, you were going to have a lot of fun, to say the least. That was what Ninian wanted too!

Ironically, the security of privacy was threatened when you heard a series of knocks on your door.

You weren’t sure who it was at first… but then you remembered it was probably the trick-or-treaters.

That was a problem. You had forgotten to put a note on your door.

“Ignore it…” Tiki begged, her voice on the verge of volatility. “They’ll get bored and leave eventually… so keep biting me instead… okay…? I love it…”

You had never heard her sound so… deprived before.

But if she didn’t mind a few more bruises on her neck, who were you to deny her?

This time, you stood up and lifted her with you, making it a little easier to target her neck… as well as move your hands to more exciting locations. To keep her held up securely, you slid your hands underneath her short shirt and onto her ass, unsurprised to discover she still wasn’t wearing panties.

Tiki wasn’t too developed in her upper half. Her breasts were small, and while those were certainly still fun to play with, your preference was her lower half. Contrastingly, it was very developed, almost scarily s!. How did a girl like her get thighs so thick and an ass so fat?

You had no idea, but you didn’t mind not knowing the answer. You were just grateful you had something squishy to sink your fingers into, and the sensations made Tiki coo quite a bit.

While this Harvest Festival attire of hers was super adorable, it was starting to get in the way!

Conveniently, it had a few tears in it already. It was thematic, however; it was to give the impression she was a zombie… or something. You weren’t sure at all what she was supposed to be (other than cute)… but you didn’t care much either. What mattered more was that a few more tears here and there wouldn’t matter at all…

Therefore, as you continued to cover her neck in red, you (reluctantly) released one of your hands from her butt and grabbed one of the straps on her shoulders, pulling it down in one fell swoop. This exposed one of her breasts, prompting you to play with her hardened nipple.

Tiki was a mess. Not only were you munching on her neck, but you were squeezing her ass and playing with one of her sensitive nipples. She was experiencing tranquility in so many receptive spots on her body!

The multitasking was difficult but very worth it. There was no cheekiness-- not anymore. Just moans, and moans, and moans…

It was times like this that you wondered why you ever tried to reject such an amazing opportunity. A cute and sexy manakete was constantly throwing herself at you-- what wasn’t there to love?

…well, the lack of sleep was one.

Tiki was a manakete. They lived for thousands of years. Thus, having sex for about half the day was… a little less than average for them!

That was the third reason why her advances terrified you.

But that was something you could worry about in the future. You were absurdly turned on, and if you were going to inevitably experience some sleep deprivation, you were at least determined to make the cause of it worth it.

Satisfied you had roughed up her neck well enough, you threw her onto the bed, giving her a moment to recuperate while you took off all your clothes. It was becoming awfully tight around your crotch, after all.

Tiki was in a daze when you finally returned to her side and helped lift her back up. She only returned to reality once she felt your cock prodding against her mouth. Her body instinctively responded by opening it for entry, allowing you to slide your shaft into her absurdly warm mouth. To keep her in place as you bashed against her throat, you placed your hands on her crown… for a moment. You pondered if it was a good idea to hold her by those fake horns instead.

But you soon remembered that there was a far better part of her body to hold while you ravaged her.

Her wings.

It wasn’t often that Tiki allowed her wings to spread, but to help sell her costume better, she had allowed them to roam free. They were certainly spooky-looking!

And very, very sensitive.

It was a joyful day when you discovered that merely touching her wings drove her into a frenzy. It was this discovery that changed your relationship forever too. Initially, she was extraordinarily dominant, riding your cock for hours while whispering heresy into your ears.

The things she had said before still lived a little rent-free in your head.

“Do you like it when I ride your cock?”

“Do you like my tight pussy?”

“Imagine if someone walked in and saw what you were doing to me… hehe…”

All said in that adorable, innocent voice…

Nowadays, however, her comments were a little different.

“Fuck me… fuck me fuck me fuck me…!”

“Y-Yes… I’ve been a b-bad girl… p-punish me…!”

“Cum inside! Breed me!!”

It was fun to witness that transition once you realized just how insane she’d go whenever her wings were stroked, though sometimes you did miss how adorably dominant you could be. Maybe in the future, you’d act especially hesitant to see that side of hers again.

As for how she was sounding right now…

Well, it was just a lot of gags and moans.

But that was because you were fucking her mouth.

You could tell Tiki was still aware of what was happening since she was sucking back… but her consciousness was definitely threatened once you started holding her wings. Even tracing your fingers down one of them slightly was enough to make her shiver!

Tiki’s mouth was hot and compact. While it was amazing to bash against the back of her throat, it was only increasing your desire for something that could grant an enhanced version of that feeling…

How fortunate that her pussy was soaking wet.

But you weren’t ready to relocate just yet-- for one simple reason.

“Tiki, I’m going to cum… be a good girl and swallow, okay?” you warned her. “Consider it an extra treat. Just for you.”

She didn’t react at all to your comment, but it ultimately didn’t matter. This girl was always more than happy to accept your seed in any of her holes.

Pushing your cock deep inside her one last time, you came, flooding her throat with the semen she adored so much. Tiki miraculously managed to withstand the pressure despite all the gagging and groaning, though you weren’t surprised to see her cough rapidly once you ejected your cock from her mouth.

She looked so used, and that was exactly how you-- and she-- liked it!

As she took a moment to recover from the intense throat-fucking, you observed the damage you had done to this cute and ‘innocent’ girl.

Since you usually refrained from leaving any physical evidence of your encounters, it was surreal to see just how much you had done to this girl once you lifted this restriction.

Her neck? Ruined. It was covered in bite marks everywhere you could see. Those would take at least a week to heal, if not more!

Her mouth? Still leaking cum. Luckily easy for her to clean up.

Her eyes? Still radiating so much lust! This girl wasn’t satisfied yet.

Well, of course she wasn’t. You hadn’t pounded her pussy yet, but that was about to change.

Tiki was thinking similarly as well.

“...m-more… I.. want your cock… inside me… now… pleeeaaaseee…”

You were happy to comply. It was the Harvest Festival! It was a season to give treats to those you cared about.

Tricks too, but Ninian had already done that.

As for the positioning, you opted for one that would allow you to appreciate her other assets a little better. You had squeezed her butt quite a bit by this point, but you hadn’t had the opportunity to appreciate how delicious it always looked! Therefore, you instructed Tiki to lay down on her front and she did so happily… albeit quite shakily. She wasn’t quite there still. In fact, she was probably going to fall asleep in the midst of sex!

It had happened a few times in the past, after all.

But you never minded. It simply encouraged you to fuck her harder so she’d awaken from her spontaneous nap. It felt rewarding to see her wake up suddenly with a boisterous moan, returning her to a reality that was actually far better than her dreams.

Tiki’s lower half was always surreal to see in their full glory. You had buried yourself between her legs countless times not only to eat her out, but to also feel the creaminess of her thighs against your face. While it was tempting to dig in again, your desire to feel the warmth of her pussy was just too great to ignore.

Naturally, it was effortless to plunge your cock back inside its home. She was that drenched, and there was something about a manakete’s insides that were far hotter and wetter than the usual pussy. It was as if they were made to be bred. You kept pushing inside you bottomed out, feeling the squishiness of her butt against your crotch… and it was amazing.

Everything was simply amazing!

The sight of Tiki’s bubbly butt? Magnificent. The feeling of her walls squeezing you relentlessly? Spectacular. Your favorite manakete grabbing the bedsheets as if she was holding on for dear life? Beautiful.

But to fuck her efficiently, you needed something to firmly hold onto.

Her flapping wings once again came into play, and upon grabbing them, you heard Tiki not only moan loudly, but you also felt her insides compact.

One would think a pussy so tight would be difficult to fuck… but you had plenty of experience when it came to having sex with a manakete.

When you started to thrust, Tiki’s mental state worsened.

When you began poking her cervix over and over, her mental state shattered.

The mischievous girl who craved cock and would do brazen things to get it was but a thing of the past. She had replaced by a sexual deviant-- one who could think of nothing but how good it felt to have a dick inside her.

Perhaps this was yet another reason why you always gave in.

It was wonderful seeing her transformation from a cheeky cockslut to, well… just a cockslut.

Tightening the grasp you had on her wings, you dramatically accelerated your pace, watching her beautiful butt jiggle with every pounding you were giving it. Tiki was unable to control her body any further, experiencing spasm after spasm, but that didn’t stop you from quickening your rhythm.

How such a small body was able to take such a rough ramming was a mystery for the ages. Perhaps it was simply a quality that manakete possessed. Either way, Tiki was not immune to how much effort you were putting into the sex; her head had sunk into the pillow, and her hold on the sheets had tightened. Despite the grasp you had on her wings, they were fidgeting endlessly, as if they wished to subconsciously flap in joy. Overall, she was completely at your mercy, and that was exactly how she liked it!

It was just as well she had a pillow covering her mouth. Her moans were loud, even when muffled! Nevertheless, they served as wonderful motivation to keep fucking her even faster and fiercer. Even though this was inevitably going to drain you out quickly… which wasn’t particularly great for a manakete who could go at it for half a day… you figured it would be fine. If you were exhausted, she could easily take charge and show you just how beautifully distorted her face could get.

“Keep going… keep fucking her…”

It was a faint whisper… but you heard it right by your ear, making you shiver.

…which made no sense. Tiki was laying down on the bed, and though the voice was as seductive as hers… it didn’t sound the same. It sounded like-”

“You’re close… aren’t you? Go on! Cum inside her. Don’t you want to breed her?”

Why were dragons like this?!

They were always catching you off guard!

…and they were always so secretly horny!!

“...Ninian… when did you slip in here?!” you were baffled by her presence.

“I knocked, and no one answered,” the ice dragon answered. “So I snuck inside, and have been witnessing quite the show ever since. You have me to thank for no more visitors, by the way. I put up a note on the door-- something you forgot to do because you were too busy munching on her neck, hehe~”

…how did you not notice her?!

Were you so focused on Tiki that you never noticed her presence?!

“...you set this up, didn’t you?”

“You make it sound like some sort of diabolical plan,” she sounded saddened by your accusations. “I was just helping a friend in need.”

You weren’t sure if Tiki really needed Ninian’s help… but regardless, the fact that you now had an audience was shockingly hot.

“...but don’t mind me,” Ninian continued, chuckling briefly before continuing… in a dramatically seductive tone. “You should cum inside her quickly… otherwise… I might not be able to hold back myself… you both smell so good…”

Dragons.

Dragons, dragons, dragons!

You were never going to underestimate them again!

Ninian decided to take a seat on the bed, watching as you fucked her partner in crime. Despite the unexpected visit, your pacing hadn’t worsened in the slightest. Your thrusts were all instinctive by nature at this point. It felt amazing to do so. Why would you stop at all?

Tiki was a hot, hot mess. Those muffled moans were becoming increasingly deafening… and you could tell why. Her pussy was boiling hot by this point. The temperature was almost painful, but it felt so strangely nice as well, especially with how much fluids she was producing.

Those divine sounds she was making, alongside Ninian’s outrageous comments playing back in your mind, helped bring you even closer to the edge. One final push backed up by an onslaught of tightness and warmth made you finally fall-- literally as well.

You collapsed on top of Tiki as you flooded the manakete with your seed for the umpteenth time. It was honestly a miracle she hadn’t gotten pregnant yet… but you were cumming so much that it felt like it was inevitable. Tiki’s body quivered in delight as she experienced her own heavenly orgasm, one that made her insides squeeze your cock so much that it milked even more delicious semen for her hungry womb.

The simultaneous orgasms left you both on the verge of unconsciousness. The warmth of each other’s bodies certainly didn’t help you stay clung to reality, but you eventually managed to stumble off her body despite the sticky sweat wishing for you to stay stuck to her.

“That was quite the show,” Ninian applauded. “Not everyone can keep up with a dragon in heat.”

“...you say that as if things have ended…” you responded a little weakly, causing her to chuckle.

Tiki was beginning to awaken. She was still a little sore and would take some time to return to full strength… but she’d reach that point far faster than you ever could.

“Tiki’s noticed, you know,” Ninian continued. “You put in a lot of effort to please her, but you can’t always keep up. That’s why she told me everything.”

“...what do you mean?”

“Did you forget? I’m a dancer. I can revitalize you!”

…ah, of course. Of course.

“...and, ah…” she started to mumble, contrasting her clear dialogue from moments before. You watched her stand up and undo the straps on her shoulders, allowing the upper half of her attire to fall down… revealing her large, bouncy breasts. “After seeing you two go at it… I think I’m feeling some urges as well… do you think you can help me with those too?”

It was an appealing suggestion! Though Tiki was short and cute with some beautiful legs and a bubbly butt, she was pretty damn flat. Ninian, however? Large! You wanted to sink your fingers into those now.

If Ninian were to join, you’d get to experience the beauty of both worlds.

…but she was also a dragon.

That meant you’d be dealing with two dragons! Impossible! One was enough!

But… she did say she could revitalize you!

…maybe, just maybe… you could actually pull this off.

Though… you knew for a fact now that sleep was off the table.

…but you supposed it was a small price to pay for not one, but two beautiful and sexy dragon ladies wanting your cock.

Patreon March 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Delthea is the winner of the biweekly poll! Her story will be posted later this month!

The next biweekly poll will be posted on March 20th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of March 19th!

Also, I haven't forgotten about Tiki! Her story is coming later today!! Look forward to it!

A Prince, his Maids, and their Shenanigans - Additional Chapters (Felicia/Flora/Corrin from Fire Emblem Fates)

(FIRST CHAPTER)

“L-Lord Corrin… I am… supposed to be cleaning…”

Felicia was still trying to do her job despite the situation, something her master found adorable.

What he found even better was how harder it was becoming for her to resist him. She simply couldn’t ignore his advances, as entertaining and hot as it was to see her try.

As for how she had found herself in this situation… she had made the mistake of bending over to clean a table while in the presence of her lord. The slightest view of her ass and cute panties had set him off, and thus, here she was, desperately trying to do her job while being ruthlessly pounded.

It wasn't all bad though. She considered it an opportunity to test her endurance… and she had subsequently learned it was not very good.

That was a good thing for her lord though.

It had been some time since Corrin learned just how much he loved his twin maids. Their lives and usual routines had completely changed, but it was all for the better.

It was safe to say they were all extraordinarily addicted to sex. A rare day was one where a maid did not find herself leaking cum out of some hole. Corrin’s sexual appetite was monstrous, and since they were his faithful servants, they were more than willing to take care of his awakened desire for sex. It was common for them to spend the night at Corrin’s quarters, going at it until the early hours in the morning in some cases! They didn’t keep their sex lives confined to just a private room either; Corrin’s lust resulted in a lack of patience, and as a result, they had fucked in a multitude of locations throughout the castle.

By this point, unsafe sex was the norm for the trio of lust-drunk lovers. They all knew such a thing was risky, but they were also young and silly so didn’t particularly care. They could worry about it later… or not at all; the consequences of what they were doing weren’t seen as negative at all, after all.

Serving their master was simply another part of Felicia and Flora’s maidly duties now, but it was a new form of work they very much enjoyed.

Despite how many risks they had taken, they were still determined to keep these new relationships a secret to avoid any controversy. It wasn't because the relationships were forbidden, but they didn't want to deal with the hassle. Not yet, at least. Corrin and his maids had become closer in a multitude of other ways as well. The three enjoyed embarking on their first dates together, and the maids had shared their first kisses with their master too. They had become more and more couple-like… albeit, a polyanormous one.

…but they weren’t doing the best job of keeping things private. Fortunately, since everybody knew the maids were his retainers, it didn’t cause a whole lot of suspicion.

Of course, they had heard the gossip of rooms that stunk a little too much of sex, but so long as no one was able to confirm who was participating in the heretic acts, all was well!

It was also very possible that people knew and just kept their mouth shut… which was fine too.

Despite having filled up the pink-haired maid countless times before, it was never tiring to do so. Corrin always found it satisfying to push it as deep as he could, enjoying his ten seconds of tranquility as he filled her up while enjoying the sight of his cock buried so deep inside her. Felicia enjoyed her own wonderful climax too… and would have stumbled over if not for the strong grip he had on her. When he pulled out, Felicia was still left panting. Despite the amount of sex she had with Corrin nowadays, being rammed by him always left her out of breath… but she didn’t mind that one bit.

One of her favorite parts to their sexual adventures was how he’d pat her head as thanks while looking a little flustered, as if he was feeling embarrassed over giving in to his urges so easily for the umpteenth time.

“Did that… ah… please you, master?” she asked with an innocent tone. She sounded very out of breath, but her master loved hearing her sound that way.

“...it did, thank you,” he responded a little nervously, feeling extraordinarily out of it too. “...I want to stay, but I have a meeting very soon.”

It was saddening that the prince had such a busy schedule, but she was glad he’d always make time to make love to her regardless.

“That’s okay,” Felicia knew he’d come running back in no time. “You have made my job a little harder though!”

She was leaking his cum…

Corrin scratched his cheek and chuckled, simultaneously proud and shy about what he had done. “Before I leave… have you seen Flora? I haven’t seen her at all today.”

Felicia had a hunch he wanted a turn with her sister next. She didn’t mind though. They served their lord equally, and since Corrin was kind and considerate, he always made sure to give each twin an equal level of attention. If one was creampied one day, the other would naturally receive the same delightful treatment later on!

But his question made her ponder. “Hmm… I can’t say I have, honestly. I know she woke up really early today as we had a lot of chores to take care of, but despite that, I haven’t seen her at all.”

There was no reason for her to worry about her sister’s well-being, but Corrin was one to grow concerned very easily. She had forgotten that in the moment.

“...how early?”

“I’m not sure when. A few hours ago, maybe?” Felicia honestly wasn’t certain, but she gave her best estimate.

Corrin wasn’t pleased by that answer. It was still early in the morning, after all! She must have woken up before sunrise!

“That’s not good…” he mumbled nervously. “I should go find her.”

“B-But don’t you have a meeting?” Felicia wasn’t convinced Flora required saving, and she certainly didn’t want Corrin to find himself in trouble by not following through with his commitments!

“That doesn’t matter,” Corrin answered. “I won’t be able to concentrate on the meeting if I'm not sure she's okay. She mustn’t ever feel compelled to wake up that early, especially as I know when she went to sleep.”

Corrin knew that because she had slept with him the previous night.

The maid with him knew that too because she had done the same. Corrin always slept like a baby, often requiring his maids to awaken him with their ice powers… though their strategy had absolutely shifted recently…

Felicia bit down on her lip. This wasn’t the time for inappropriate thoughts, especially when he was just about to leave!

While she believed he was absolutely jumping to conclusions, she still couldn’t help but adore how considerate he sounded. He truly wanted nothing but the best for them. Felicia didn’t think Flora was the type to feel overworked, but if she was, Corrin definitely had the means to cure her.

She doubted Corrin would get in trouble if he was late to a meeting either. All he had to do was mention he was just checking up on the well-being of another. It was always an acceptable excuse, and an expected one at that! Felicia relaxed. There was no need to worry.

…well, not yet, at least. She had to clean up before someone saw the mess they had made!

___

Truthfully, Corrin did think he was overreacting a bit, but the fact that Flora commonly slept with him allowed him to learn more about what her sleeping schedule was like. She went to bed late and seemingly got up very early. He prayed that his desire for sex hadn’t cut into what was meant to be her sleeping time. That would make him feel awful!

In the past, Corrin had noticed her stumbling during her work despite trying her hardest not to. He had learned that she wished to present herself as the perfect maid, not wishing to cause any embarrassment or discomfort to her master. Said master had told her that it was okay to take breaks, and encouraged her to do so whenever it was needed. Since then, he hadn’t seen her look so drained before, but the change in their relationship may have caused her to regress.

Of course, there was always the chance he was worrying about nothing… but he had a hunch. Flora wouldn’t complain about any level of inconvenience either. She was dedicated to a fault.

Because of how well he knew these girls, he had some resemblance of knowledge regarding their routine; she tended to focus on cleaning up in the bedrooms in the morning, taking care of them while the denizens of the castle were out.

…but oddly enough, he could not locate her in anyone’s room.

His next idea was that she was simply gathering some equipment in one of the supply rooms.

But she wasn’t to be found there either!

Just as panic started to kick in, he miraculously found her in the most unexpected of places. Rather than take a direct route to the next location he had in mind, he had maneuvered through some of the nearby alleyways as a shortcut.

He hadn’t expected her to find her slanted against a wall, bags under her eyes, and a duster in hand… while looking like she was about to fall asleep on the spot.

Perhaps she already was.

He was relieved to see her, but also saddened to see her in such a state. This was no place for a nap. She had absolutely come here to avoid anyone seeing her, perhaps out of shame for feeling so tired. Her body was shaking, as if she was about to stumble over at a moment's notice. Falling would do her no good, nor would the ground be a comforting place to nap; thus, he had to act quickly.

Flora mumbled some words that were difficult to hear as he carefully picked her up, holding her bridal-style. It was fortunate she was fairly light and didn’t react much to him picking her up, meaning transporting her to someplace more preferable wouldn’t be too challenging.

As he walked back to his private quarters, he wondered if it was appropriate to scold her. She definitely shouldn’t have gone to work if she was so tired!

…but on the other hand, he was still wondering if it was his fault.

If there was any plus side to this internal dilemma, it was that he was able to tune out the occasional gossip he was hearing whenever he walked past someone. He recalled Niles and Laslow saying something especially teasing, but their words were not going to halt him when one of his maids was in trouble.

The benefit of him and Felicia being out was that Flora got his cozy bed all to herself-- and she unquestionably deserved it. He could feel her relax immediately upon feeling the comfort of his bedding and the warmth of the covers.

Satisfied she was okay, Corrin breathed a sigh of relief.

He had a meeting to attend now. He would probably be scolded for being so late… but he’d accept the criticism with a smile on his face, for he knew she was safe and secure.

___

Flora found it difficult to recall the day’s events when she woke up.

Why was her memory so fuzzy? She absolutely couldn’t remember falling asleep in her lord’s bed! She had started cleaning for the day, feeling a little drained due to lack of sleep, but something like that wasn’t going to bother her.

Then… nothing.

No… she recalled the motions of being carried by someone. She was slipping in and out of sleep at the time, but it was undeniable something like that had happened.

That was it! She had snuck behind a building for a breather. While Corrin had told her before that it was okay to have breaks whenever she wanted, she still wanted to set a good example to all the others. Because of that, she had snuck off behind one of the buildings where no one would see her…

…had she fallen asleep there…?

…had she been found?!

She had!

She gazed around the room and located her savior quickly. Just as she figured, Corrin had been the one to bring her here. She wasn’t sure when, but considering he was asleep at his desk, that meant it was probably late, and…

…why wasn’t he in bed with her? Had he… not done so to not disturb her?!

That… that wasn’t good!

She forced herself out of bed and walked over to him, confirming that he was indeed asleep, and very much drooling over some paperwork! It was cute in a way, but not an ideal situation!

Flora was appreciative that he had helped her, of course… but she felt extraordinarily guilty too. Not only that, but she felt useless! She was meant to be taking care of him! Not the other way around!

He had even sacrificed his own bed so she could rest… and she knew he had a long day too!

…but at the same time… she couldn’t reject those feelings of happiness swelling in her heart…

It was yet another reminder that Corrin cared for her and Felicia so, so much! Her master could easily have been a cruel and merciless one without consequence. It would certainly have been easier for him!

But he was kind. He was happy to make sacrifices for the sake of others. It was a quality that she admired greatly about him.

Nevertheless, she couldn’t sit idly by while he slept awkwardly like that! She didn’t believe she could return the favor in the exact same way by carrying him to the bed… but there were other things she could do instead!

It took some maneuvering to slip under his desk without alerting him, but once she was in a satisfying position, she worked on carefully bringing his leggings down. The touch of her hand alone was enough to awaken his cock; it was more than happy to be caressed by her silky soft skin, and then subsequently receive the warmth of her mouth.

Corrin was no stranger to feeling hot around his crotch whenever awakening… but not while sitting at his desk! He didn’t remember falling asleep, but he decided it wasn’t worth retracing his steps when such extraordinary pleasure was coursing through his veins.

Upon noticing he had stirred, Flora ejected his cock from her mouth with a loud pop, looking up at him with a smile that was both cheerful and cheeky.

“Good evening, Lord Corrin,” she spoke elegantly, but was unable to restrain giggling. “I hope you’ve been sleeping well.”

Truthfully, he ached a little bit… but upon noticing the bags under Flora’s eyes were gone, and that she looked so happy… he decided not to make her worry about it. He was happy to be honest with the girls, but trivial matters like this were not something for them to concern themselves about.

…especially when he’d rather avoid a conversation and continue the shenanigans.

“I did,” he answered. “And I hope you slept well too.”

Flora bit her lip a little anxiously, but the emotion was short-lived. “...thank you for rescuing me, Lord Corrin.”

“We’ll talk later,” he responded. “Right now… I want my maid to serve me. Can you do that?”

“Of course,” she chuckled. “I am always happy to serve you, Lord Corrin.”

“Wonderful. Now then, stand up. I wish to see you.”

His wish was her command. She did so without question, cooing in delight when his strong hands grasped her hips and he turned her around, placing one hand on her back and pushing her onto the desk. Even though he could be a bit rough with them, there was always a degree of carefulness with his rough play. The last thing he wanted to do was accidentally hurt them, which was why he waited momentarily before sinking his cock into her pussy, just to make sure she was happy with the position. She made sure to voice her approval by wiggling her ass at him, prompting him to smack her on her bubbly butt.

Corrin always gave it his all, but he was now more determined than ever to go beyond his limits. Flora had been working so hard for him, after all! It would be rude and unfair if he didn’t return the favor by making her experience the utmost tranquility!

By this point, her pussy was completely used to the rough bashing he loved giving her. In fact, he wouldn’t be surprised if she’d complain if his thrusts were gentle. There would be times for more loving play… but this was not one of them. They were both extraordinarily needy for each other and rough sex was the only cure.

“Corrinnnnn… Corrrrriiiiinnnnn…” she purred, trying her best not to scream too loud; their relationship was still meant to be a secret!

Frankly, it was a miracle no one had caught on yet… probably. Who knew at this point?

Corrin plunged his cock as deep inside as it would go, using the intense pressure to distract himself from worrying about the future. What mattered now was fucking his adorable maid with all his might. He kept his senses occupied with non-stop pounding, treating his eyes to the jiggling of her butt, and his ears to the sound of her delightful moans.

When an inconceivable need for her lips presented itself, it was effortless to quench it by pulling on her twintails to force her head up, allowing him to meet her in a messy snog. Long were the days where their kisses were small and timid due to their inexperience-- these two (and Felicia too, of course) were just as addicted to smooches as they were to sex. He’d often sneak in a kiss or two whenever he was around them and no one was looking, adoring how they reacted.

“Ahh… Lord Corrin… so rough…”

…he hadn’t even noticed he had subconsciously pulled on her hair! He loosened his grip immediately.

“Sorry… I…”

“N-No! P-Pull on it again…” she begged. “I… I liked it…!”

He was convinced by not only her words, but her expression. It was a look of pure ecstasy and love that only her master got to see. Corrin had gotten a little carried away and Flora was happy about that! She wanted him to go a little wild.

Thus, he did what his maid requested, keeping a firm grasp on her twintails while he fucked her remorselessly. He was pounding her at a record-breaking pace. The usual need to hold back, even slightly, was no longer present. Flora was trying her best not to scream with pleasure, but she eventually realized there was little need to hold back.

Corrin loved how she looked right now. Her face was messy. It was stained with the hottest of blushes. Her eyes were barely able to stay open. The same could not be said about her mouth, however.

It was this beautiful look, paired with the incredible pleasure he was feeling, that finally drove him over the edge. Flora’s look wasn’t for show either-- she looked so dominated by lust because she too was on the brink.

Corrin came inside Flora. She accepted his seed without hesitation, screaming her master’s name in joy as she experienced her own magnificent orgasm. The joint climaxes were incredible for both parties, but when exhaustion started to take over their mind and body, they allowed themselves to finally rest.

Flora subsequently found herself resting on his lap, resting her head on his chest as Corrin returned to his paperwork. She could still feel his seed leaking down her thighs… but it also felt nice, so she decided that was a little mess she could deal with later. Flora questioned if there was anything she could do to help with her master’s work, but he insisted he was fine and that she needed more rest.

…she also received some justified scolding too.

“You need to stop overworking yourself, Flora,” he was kind, but a little stern. He mumbled a little bit soon after, making her curious, but he soon confessed his thoughts. “Uhm… I hope what we’ve been doing… hasn’t made things more difficult for you.”

It was a fair assumption to make, but he couldn’t be more wrong! “If anything, Lord Corrin… what we do helps me. It is something to look forward to-- something to get me through the day, and I feel so relaxed after, so it helps me sleep too! It’s just… well, today, I had to wake up really early, that’s all.”

“...I see…” he saw no reason to doubt her words. “You really are incredible, Flora. I admire your commitment tremendously. I wish I could be just as talented as you.”

Flora couldn’t hold back her enormous smile! She was no stranger to compliments… but it always made her feel so warm inside whenever it came from him… and she was already feeling hot! Especially… down there…

…Corrin, however, wasn’t feeling so warm.

“H-Hey… it’s getting a bit cold…” he complained in a teasing tone.

“O-Oh, sorry!” she hastily apologized. “I… uhm… was happy, and… ah…”

Feeling so cozy and warm had made her temporarily lose control over her powers a little… causing a bit of a blizzard to form around them.

…well, it wasn’t anything some more cuddling couldn’t fix at least!

“S-Sorry I’m late…!” Felicia barged in without warning.

Corrin was at first unsure what exactly she was late for… but when he saw her soon pout in frustration, he remembered. It was Felicia’s turn tonight, but Flora…

“H-Hey… Flora…. It’s my turn tonight! Don’t hog…” she sounded a little mad… and determined.

Felicia attempted to sit on his lap, but considering it was already occupied… it did not end well, especially when Flora playfully fought back.

It was a cute little skirmish at first… but the weight of three people was not designed for this chair. Without warning, one of the legs snapped, sending them all tumbling to the ground. Corrin yelped at the sensation, and the two girls screamed.

“...o-ow…” he mumbled, sincerely hoping the sudden noise hadn’t alerted anyone. They were both still resting on his lap, meaning he had taken the blunt force of the fall, but he didn’t mind. He was actually glad! He could take a little more pain if it meant his beautiful and dedicated maids had to take less.

“S-S-S-Sorry L-L-Lord C-Corrin… I d-didn’t mean to-” Felicia was panicking.

Corrin acted fast, patting her on the head. The act silenced her immediately, and when he started to playfully rough up her hair, she couldn’t help but giggle a little. He only stopped when he saw that beautiful bright smile he loved so much returning to his maid.

Flora chuckled, amused by the situation. He was glad that their competitive side wasn’t an intrusive one.

“...I’ll clean up the mess,” Corrin volunteered, maintaining a firm grin.

“No, you shouldn’t do that, that’s our job! You need to rest still!” Flora disagreed with the proposal.

“I was the one who got in the way and caused it to snap, so I should deal with it!” Felicia countered.

“No, that’s quite alright,” Flora was insistent. She had an ace up her sleeve too.  “I can do it, Felicia. You don’t want to delay your private time with him, do you?”

The reminder made Felicia stumble. She was unsure what to do! Corrin ended up chuckling quietly, adoring how she looked whenever she was trying to make a decision.

In a strange way, he was glad the chair had broken. It had led to a fun little moment that reminded him just how much he loved these two.

These would be the moments he would remember.

“...forget about the chair for now,” he put the little argument to a close. “How about we head to the baths instead? It’s been a long day, and I think we’ll all appreciate a good wash.”

It was a rather innocent comment on the surface, but the maids knew better. They smiled at each other and nodded, agreeing to his proposal quickly.

___

(SECOND CHAPTER)

Felicia had experienced her fair share of bad days before, but this one was shaping up to be the worst one in her life.

Everyone in the army knew she was prone to a few screw-ups every day thanks to her clumsiness, but usually, she did a good enough job with everything else that any errors could be excused.

Today, however, there were far more things she had messed up than she had done well!

They ranged from the smallest of things, such as not folding up clean clothes correctly and forgetting to bring equipment, to, of course, tripping all over the place. Sometimes she’d be lucky and just fall flat on her face. Other times, she’d either drop laundry, meaning it was a pain to put back into the basket, or she’d end up smashing some plates. The latter was less work to clean up, but caused her to receive far more scolding. She had lost count over the times Jakob had yelled at her, and his tone was growing fiercer with each mistake. Dwyer, who was considerably more considerate than his father, had even told her off a few times too.

But all these mistakes were trivial compared to the worst one she had made today.

Somehow, somehow, she managed to trip while carrying Leo’s lunch tray, completely covering him in food, most of which were tomatoes that splattered all over his face.

The Nohrian prince was not amused at the accident. The whole dining hall quietened immediately after Felicia’s error, everyone eager (or scared) to witness Leo’s reaction.

Leo controlled his temper well, clearly not speaking his full thoughts, but what he said still stung.

“My brother does not deserve such incompetence as a retainer…” he grumbled. “It’s fortunate for you that I have no authority-- you would not be a maid anymore otherwise.”

He looked like he was about to say more, but he refrained from saying so. Felicia knew what he would have said anyway; he would have called her useless and talked more about why she shouldn't be a maid anymore. Doubtlessly he would have said even harsher things!

It was all yet another confirmation of a very prominent fear she had-- that those within the castle simply tolerated her because of who her lord was. That was why Leo had held back; he didn’t wish for his outburst to come back to his brother and upset him.

In other words, she was only protected because of her association with Corrin, and that was arguably worse than the alternative! She had received honest criticism before, but many had held back, not wishing to subsequently upset the commander of their army because they had upset his clumsy maid.

She hated it.

Granted, she was doing better to control this fear of hers. Lord Corrin had a prominent role to play in that. He was always honest with her when it came to her mistakes. He had no reason to hold back, but he was always constructive as well. Even whenever he scolded her, he did so out of genuine concern and consideration, so she never felt awful about it!

But, of course, he was just a single individual.

If only everyone thought the same...

Otherwise, there wouldn’t be so many laughing at her.

“I heard Felicia has the record for the most smashed plates in the castle!”

“She’s double the second placer for sure.”

“Double? More like ten times.”

It hurt to hear the comments... but at least it was all directed at her and no one else.

“I don’t understand why she hasn’t been fired yet. Is Lord Corrin growing soft?”

“If we petition it, maybe he’ll finally get rid of her. It’ll do him some good too, I think.”

...why did they have to bring her master into this?!

It wasn’t his fault…

The laughter was increasing. She could hear gossip.

Leo looked pissed, making movements with his mouth that suggested he was on the verge of giving in and snapping at her.

Niles hadn’t said a word, but his stare made her shiver.

It was too much!

This entire time, she had been frozen on the spot, but now her fear was so high that all she could think about was running away.

So she did.

A horrible day had gone from bad to worse. The least she could do was leave before she caused even more damage.

…and she almost did anyway! As she threw the exit door open, she almost ran straight into her sister, who hurriedly asked why she was running away while crying… but she didn’t want to answer. She needed to get away now.

Flora was initially perplexed by the situation. Her thoughts then transitioned into genuine worry, for whenever Felicia was in trouble, she’d always come to her sister for aid.

Felicia had absolutely seen her too, so why didn’t she stop?

When she walked into the dining hall, saw the commotion, and the large stain over Leo’s clothes… she quickly figured out what had happened.

“...my apologies, Lord Leo. I will fetch you a spare set of clothes-- and a new lunch.”

“Thank you,” Leo answered. “I am glad at least one of Corrin’s maids is competent. Your sister should stick to the battlefield-- where she’s actually useful.”

Flora bit her lip. He didn’t sound pleased at all. She was not a fan of his comments either, but as tempting as it was, she didn’t want to cause even further problems. All she could do right now was clean up the mess her sister had made to avoid any more problems.

…and then, she wasn’t too sure. Felicia wasn’t the type to outright disappear, so she wasn’t worried about that at least… but if Felicia was so upset that she wouldn’t even talk to her twin sister…

It meant there was only one other who could help, and that individual was presently stuck in a meeting.

But the situation was definitely urgent enough to justify an interruption!

After dealing with Leo promptly but also very carefully, she headed over to her master’s location as soon as possible.

It was not a pleasant walk, however.

Leo had frustrated her! She had to resist every temptation to turn back and snap at him! How dare he make her sister cry? How dare he make those negative comments against Felicia and her master? She understood why he was upset, of course, but someone of his standing should be more sophisticated and constructive in such a situation!

Flora focused on thoughts on Corrin, for they always calmed her down. She was finally at his location anyway, so it was best not to think about Leo for the time being.

She knocked on the door of the meeting room… but received no response.

She tried again, and once more, no one answered.

Flora could hear chatter on the other side, so the likely reason she was being ignored was due to an important conversation taking place. Thus, she took the initiative and opened it. She'd likely be scolded for doing this, but it was a small price to pay.

“-nothing is going on, I assure you, so that’s why… oh… Flora?”

Flora wasn’t expecting Corrin to look so bashful… nor was she expecting Camilla and Hinoka to be chuckling, especially the latter.

“And here comes one of the devils,” Camilla commented.

“Maybe you were right, Camilla,” Hinoka added.

Flora didn’t know what they were talking about, but she was here to inform her master about what had happened to Felicia, not decipher a conversation.

She leaned into Corrin’s ear, took a deep breath, and spoke. “Don’t worry when I say this, but Felicia is in trouble, and I think you should-”

“Felicia’s in trouble?!” Corrin blurted out suddenly, prompting more snickering from the two sisters. He cleared his throat and lowered his voice. “S-Sorry… I quickly assumed the worst.”

“N-No… it’s fine! I should have, uhm, worded it differently!” Flora tried to take some of the blame, hoping to minimize his embarrassment.

Corrin sighed, regretting the outburst, but there was no point dwelling on it. He stood up and patted his maid on the head to calm her down. Both twins possessed an amazing weakness to headpats, and he always used that knowledge to his advantage.

"Don't worry, I know where she likes to go during these moments," Corrin told her, turning towards his sisters. He hoped they wouldn't notice how warm his blush was. "Excuse me, but there's a bit of an emergency. Is it okay to cut this meeting short?"

"Certainly," Camilla answered. "So long as we get to talk to Flora in your place."

Corrin gulped. He recognised that cheeky tone she was using.

"That's fine," Flora answered on his behalf, her face just as coated in red as his. She was curious about how he knew where she’d be, but that was an answer she could wait to receive. She didn’t want to delay him any longer. "Find my sister, okay?"

He nodded.

...though he was starting to fear for her safety a little now too! Leaving Flora with Hinoka? That was fine. Camilla being in the mix, however? He was a little concerned, especially after the conversation his elder sisters had insisted they have with him

"Well then…" Hinoka started once the door shut, signaling Corrin couldn't hear them anymore. She cut right to the chase. "You, Felicia, and Corrin, hmm?"

Flora widened her eyes.

"He's a lot happier nowadays," Camilla added with a surprisingly reassuring tone of voice. "Thank you for that."

"Uhm… I…" Flora had no idea what to say! When did these two figure it out? How did they figure it out? That was probably more important!

She needed to know just how much they knew about their relationship!

…because if they knew a lot… this was going to be an embarrassing chat…

Flora took a deep breath. It was Camilla who had figured it out, wasn't it?

The princess just wouldn't stop smirking. She knew!

“Don’t worry, we’ll keep hush-hush about it,” Camilla interpreted the silence only one way.

“...thanks…?”

Flora was not sure what to say…

“Don’t worry, this isn’t an interrogation,” Hinoka reassured the nervous maid. “Before we ask anything else, what’s wrong with your sister? Is there anything we can do to help?”

Flora took another deep breath. She could work with this. Discussing what had happened to her sister was far preferable than talking about her love life!

___

There was one place Felicia liked to go to whenever she wasn't feeling the best.

Her master's private quarters.

Privacy was all but secured here. The only people allowed to freely visit Corrin were his maids. Previously, his other retainers were allowed to visit unannounced too, but for very obvious reasons, he made a change to that rule.

Because of that, this place also served as a sanctuary. She was alone, and that was what she wanted right now.

Right now, she was keeping her mind occupied by attempting to clean a tall shelf in his room. It was a little dangerous for her to be on this ladder alone, but she figured that if she were to inevitably fall, no one would be around to see

Felicia groaned in frustration. That wasn’t the right attitude to have!

She had to be more positive! For not only her sake, but Corrin’s sake too!

No more disasters were going to occur on her watch! She could do this!

“You’ve got this, Felicia. You can do this! Just be careful, okay? Place the books back up one at a time… there’s no rush. You’re not the same Felicia anymore! You’re Super Felicia! You’re the best maid in the entire castle! You’re unstoppable! You can win! You can do-”

The ladder then started to wobble.

Felicia’s heart would have skipped a beat in terror if she hadn’t subconsciously prepared for this possibility beforehand. Just as she readied herself to experience pain, she found her fall unexpectedly not hurting at all!

It was because someone very special had caught her.

This time, her heart did skip a beat.

"Felica… I think I’ve told you before to please be more careful while on the ladder,” he scolded her… but very calmly. She was likely a little volatile right now, so now wasn’t the time for a stern tone. “But I’m glad I got here. Just in time, like before, too.”

“...sorry…” she mumbled. Felicia looked like she was on the verge of tearing up, but she couldn’t allow that to happen! She needed to be strong. Stronger! Tears wouldn’t help her accomplish her new goal. “...thank you for catching me.”

She was still grateful though.

“Felicia…” he spoke so softly. Corrin was no mind reader, but her expression told him so much. He couldn’t ignore the dried up tears on her face, nor the ones forming in her eyes. “It’s okay for you to cry. No one else is here.”

After hearing that, she decided to stop holding back.

She wanted to be strong… but she didn’t mind being a little weak in front of her lord.

Looking at his worried face for one second eradicated any lingering doubts.

“C-Corrin…!” she yelled, wrapping her arms around her savior and crying into his chest.

…which would have been all fine and dandy if it wasn’t for Corrin not expecting the sudden motion, prompting him to stumble backwards a little and fall.

Once again, he was the cushion for at least one of the maids, and he once again didn’t mind that at all if it meant they were safe and sound.

Felicia was already feeling upset, and this especially worsened upon realizing she had accidentally made him fall.

She hated this! Why was this day getting worse?!

"Felicia."

She was just trying to do her best. Why was everything falling apart?!

"Felicia."

"...Y-Yes?"

"Talk to me, and let it all out if you need to, okay?" he told her. "You're safe here."

She was being silly again. She was safe here! She was always safe with Corrin.

So she spoke.

She talked about all the mistakes she had made. She talked about how useless and ashamed she felt. She talked about how it would be better if she was just fired.

He told her that it was okay to make mistakes. He told her that he was proud of her-- of her loyalty, determination, and effort, and that she and Flora were the best maids he could ask for. He told her that he'd never even dream of firing her, for she was irreplaceable.

She listened to him thoroughly, relaxing as he played with her hair and cuddled with her.

Felicia felt foolish. The reasons were different this time, however.

She had forgotten something very important.

During all this despair, she had forgotten just how much she was loved too.

“Do you really mean all that?” she asked.

“Of course I do,” he answered with haste, no hesitation in his speech whatsoever. “But… I must ask. Why is it suddenly very cold…?”

When Felicia’s embarrassment suddenly escalated without warning, he figured out what had happened. Something very similar had happened to Flora recently. To think these girls could cause a bit of a cold snap just because they were that flustered that they couldn’t control their powers! It was honestly a little cute.

“Feeling better?” he questioned, receiving a small nod in return.

“A lot better,” she answered after a few sniffles. Satisfied she had just about made a full recovery from her distressed state, she continued. “Thank you, Lord Corrin. You make me so happy… and I think... I’m making you quite happy too…”

“Oh?” Corrin was a little confused by the odd tone and constant goggling, but then he realized.

Felicia was essentially sitting on his lap, and the fall had made sure she was firmly latched onto him. Because of that, something very sensitive had pushed up against something very soft.

“Say…” her voice trailed off. “Maybe… I could give you a thank-you gift…for making me feel better... what do you say?”

“You already know the answer to that,” he swiftly answered.

Felicia and Flora were his weaknesses. They were irresistible, and if they were in the mood, then so was he. This would absolutely keep Felicia’s spirits high as well, so he was especially determined to give her a wonderful time.

His adorable maid wouldn’t stop giggling as she crawled off his lap and worked on taking off his leggings, freeing the hard cock she loved so much. Just feeling her soft hand caress his member was enough to steal his breath away and make his heart pound faster. Felicia was acting especially daring and cheeky today; he was curious to see what she’d do, so he sat back and allowed her to do as she pleased.

Naturally, it wasn’t long before her lips crawled all over his rod, treating it with hot and sloppy kisses. Elegancy was undoubtedly Flora’s thing, even if losing herself to lust was also an inevitability as well. Felicia, on the other hand, allowed her urges to completely take her over most times, and Corrin always enjoyed watching that brief but beautiful transition.

Despite being in his room, they hadn’t moved to the bed, and Corrin doubted they would for a while. Felicia was having too much fun worshiping his cock, even if it meant she had to lean a lot; this meant she was going to stay latched to this thing for a while, and he wouldn’t dare deny his maid her well-deserved reward.

…especially when she decided she was done with the kissing and licking and decided to ramp things up a bit, smooching his tip before taking his glans into her mouth. To feel such warmth after a long day was a sensation Corrin would never grow tired of, and his pleasure continued to escalate when Felicia decided she wasn’t satisfied with just taking the tip into her mouth.

Corrin was enjoying this immensely, but he did feel a little bad that he wasn’t able to satisfy her in return. Sure, she had made a lot of mistakes today, but she had been trying her best! Because of that, she deserved to feel good too!

The only problem was that Felicia just wasn’t giving him an opportunity to switch things up! She was sucking him off with such incredible might and speed that it was like she had been told this would be the last time she’d ever get to do this! She was a girl fueled by her determination to pleasure her master, as well as her own unstoppable lust. This was Super Felicia in action!

But Super Felicia wasn’t as unstoppable as she thought she was. She inevitably ended up overexerting herself by taking a little too much in, causing her to eject his cock suddenly while gasping for air. She coughed a few times, wiping away a lot of the saliva around her mouth with her hand.

This was the opportunity Corrin was hoping for. Before she could think about digging back in, he intervened. “Felicia, I want to eat you out.”

It was a blunt statement, but caused her to shiver in delight nevertheless.

However, she was hesitant. “I… I’m not done pleasing my master…!”

“We can do both at the same time,” he winked.

Felicia giggled very unstably, understanding what he was referring to. Therefore, she hastily slid her hands underneath her skirt and pulled down her underwear in a flash, allowing her lord access to his prize too.

Since Corrin had made no effort to get up to prompt a change in position, Felicia could only interpret this one way. She hadn’t actually done this kind of thing this way before… but she was admittedly very enticed by the notion. Not even concerns about her weight were going to stop her!

Felicia took her time mounting his face, still a little nervous about the position, but when his tongue soon slid against her snatch, her worries faded away. Corrin was digging into his dessert a lot more ferociously than she was expecting, almost causing her to stumble off him! It took her quite a bit of time to regain her bearings and resume sucking his cock, and while she wasn’t doing so anywhere near as efficiently as before, the two eventually found a rhythm that allowed equal euphoria for both. Soon enough, both master and maid were absorbed in a shared task-- to bring each other to the peak of pleasure.

But simply orally pleasing each other wasn’t going to be enough for that. While it was amazing to taste the other, it was only increasing their desires for something a little more intimate-- something that would allow them to see the pure joy and love in each other’s eyes.

“Corrrrriiinnnnnn…” Felicia gasped for breath, having once again taken too much in. He was starting to suspect she was doing this on purpose at this point.

“...Felicia?” Corrin was surprised at how out of breath he was too! Had he really eaten her out that ruthlessly? Perhaps there was another reason she was so out of breath…

“...I need youuuu…”

Hearing her say that so lovingly yet so lewdly was music to Corrin’s ears.

Felicia opted to remain on top, crawling down his body until her ass aligned with his crotch. Keeping her skirt lifted up with one hand so he could see her assets, she used the other to keep his cock standing, subsequently impaling her dripping pussy on her favorite toy. Felicia purred as the sublime bliss she loved so much echoed throughout her body. It felt so good! Her previous worries didn't matter right now. What mattered right now was feeling incredible!

Corrin adored the view of her butt bouncing up and down on his dick. However, he wasn't the type to stay still even though she was the one in control, so he made sure to thrust in unison with her riding. Of course, he snuck in a few cheeky ass slaps for good measure, entranced by the unstable moans it forced out of her mouth. He wanted to do more, but since this sexual encounter was all about making her feel better, he didn't mind holding back for the time being.

Eventually, she decided she wanted to see the love in his eyes for herself. She shifted her body around and continued to ride him, but also leaned in so she could smash her lips against his. The two passionately embraced as they made love, their tongues intertwining. They wouldn't separate them until they were forced to gasp for air. Kissing like this was simply too addicting.

Despite being so focused on keeping their tongues connected, they will still able to fuck at a fast and rough pace that they both revered. Felicia was strong and more than capable of keeping up her riding while multitasking other tasks. Clumsy as she was, she was still very skilled at a multitude of things, and Corrin was very glad sex was one of them.

It wasn’t long before the consistent pleasure brought them both to the tip of tranquility. Corrin saw no reason to warn her about the fact he was about to cum inside her pussy-- he had done so far too many times to count, so another tally to the counter mattered little. Their dancing tongues finally started to slow down as they experienced a joint orgasm, one that made all their worries and fears momentarily melt away.

They were so absorbed in the pleasure that they hadn’t noticed someone had entered the room and was watching them with an amused look on their face. It was only when some degree of consciousness returned to their minds that they were capable of acknowledging the new arrival.

“...on the floor?” Flora questioned, sounding amused that they were unable to get to the bed. “It would have only taken you a few more seconds to climb into bed, you know…”

Felicia was unbelievably giddy and unable to articulate a response, but Flora didn’t mind; it essentially answered the next question she had for her sister.

“Well, I’m glad to hear you’re in a good mood,” Flora chuckled.

“...hey Flora…” Corrin murmured, feeling a little dizzy from the passion. “Sorry for leaving you back there…”

“That’s fine,” Flora answered. “But… you two should probably get dressed-- and quickly.”

“...why’s that?” Felicia finally asked… very quietly. Flora couldn’t tell if she was on the verge of slumber or still delirious from all the pleasure.

“Leo is at the door,” she answered. “Under the advice of Princess Camilla… I found and scolded him-- mostly for not shutting the crowd up for speaking harshly about you, but also for his unnecessary comment.”

So Camilla got involved? Corrin wasn’t too surprised.

“Granted, she only pushed me to do it sooner-- I would have done it either way. Hierarchy be damned,” Flora continued. “Anyway… he wishes to apologize… and I doubt you want him to see you two in this state.”

Felicia sprung to life. Flora was absolutely right! She assumed Leo had only just arrived as well-- primarily for the sake of her continued sanity; the thought of him hearing their love-making… too embarrassing! She definitely didn't want to embarrass herself in front of him any further!

While she wasn’t sure if she deserved the apology… she at least wanted to make one herself! Otherwise, future encounters with the Nohrian prince would be awkward at best. It would be for the good of all if they cleared things up.

Felicia stood up, approached the door, and took a large deep breath.

She yelped a little when Corrin’s hands landed on her shoulders, but she soon realized he was just doing his part to keep her calm and collected.

“Felicia… you forgot to put your panties back on…” he whispered.

…or maybe not.

Corrin was a little worried Leo would see something not intended for his eyes.

Felicia and Flora found themselves smiling at how serious their master’s expression was. He could be really defensive of them at times, not wishing for anyone else to see his girls in such a vulnerable state. The only reason he hadn’t gone straight to Leo to snap at him was because Felicia’s well-being mattered more.

Leo’s patience eventually ran its course and he opened the door, greeted by the sight of an incredibly emotional Felicia… albeit one that was far more hyperactive than before

She had only just put her underwear back on with the help of her master! What simultaneous amazing and awful timing!

Corrin chuckled as they engaged in a conversation, relieved he had made a spontaneous decision to help his maid with her underwear malfunction. Leo was incredibly confused by her fantastic mood that was also littered with a strange level of stuttering. Regardless, he was happy to witness the two apologize to each other and come to a mutual understanding.

Leo didn’t stay long, but he did have one thing to say to his brother before he left.

“...I can’t say I was expecting my brother to find himself two lovers… but if they make you happy, then you have my blessing.”

Corrin would have been shocked if Camilla and Hinoka hadn’t blatantly admitted their knowledge of his relationship with the maids.

At this rate, it was safe to assume both royal families knew.

That was okay! It was his family! He was happy to hear they approved of his relationships too. While his older sisters had certainly teased him plenty about it, they were just enthusiastic about their younger brother finding his significant other… or others.

…he just hoped they hadn’t found out thanks to all the abnormal level of sex they were having…

Hidden Depths (Flayn/Byleth from Fire Emblem: Three Houses)

Byleth knew there was going to be a degree of danger and uncertainty regarding what they were doing. He had signed up to it anyway, for any hurdle was worth satisfying his curiosity. Nevertheless, he never pictured things would escalate in such a dramatic fashion.

Flayn was an adventurous young girl. He was drawn to her as soon as they met. There was always a playful yet mysterious aura to her, and that bizarre combination was something he found himself drawn to. She, too, found herself strangely allured by him, and thus, a secret relationship between the two inevitably blossomed.

The only reason it was a secret was that they wanted to enjoy the privacy of their little relationship first.

But when things started to grow especially bold and risky, the secrecy remained indefinitely… and it certainly didn’t help that the risk was surprisingly fun.

It all started simply enough. The two met in secret and got to know each other better… but a physical attraction was very prominent. Both individuals were insanely curious about the other, both sharing a history of being fairly sheltered from the outside world. Hugging transitioned into kissing, and kissing transitioned to full-on making out! This happened within weeks, and while it was fun being in this stage, they quickly found themselves climbing to the next level. After all, they hadn’t been spotted at all so far, so why not enjoy even more risky activities?

Flayn especially liked to be risky. Fueled by a sexual appetite that eclipsed his, she’d often drag him to a private location, only so she could fall to her knees and suck him off. If the monastery wasn’t too active, they’d fuck right there and then too. She wasn’t a particularly patient one when it came to their sex life either, leading to some locations being less than ideal regarding privacy… but the thrill of being caught was something neither could deny the appeal of.

Byleth fondly recalled a moment several months into their relationship where she decided to pull up her dress and flash him when there were others nearby! She had purposefully worn very little underneath as well, making sure he got to see a lot of her delicious body. Because of that one naughty move, that day in particular had turned into a very special one.

…and that was just scratching the surface of the things they had done!

One would think Flayn wasn’t a particularly developed girl, but that was only due to how baggy her usual Garreg Mach attire was. It was handcrafted by Seteth, making her look all cute and innocent. Byleth knew that he likely made her wear it on purpose; if more knew about how much of a voluptuous body she really had, they would pay way more attention to her, and he certainly didn’t want that.

Byleth wasn’t sure whether to find amusement or guilt in the fact that Seteth truly had no idea about what he was doing to precious daughter. Flayn had already told Byleth the truth of their relationship, rationalizing a bit of the man’s overprotectiveness, but he believed Seteth was being far too restrictive. He vowed to tell the man the truth one day, hopefully receiving the man’s blessing in return. After all, the relationship he had with Seteth’s daughter wasn’t one of mere lust… there was love there. Lots of love, in fact! Sure, physical attraction may have had a significant role to play in its birth, but by this point, he knew he was in love with Flayn.

She did too. She wouldn’t have told him her secret otherwise, nor comforted him with lots of cuddles whenever he had a stressful day. Their sex life was certainly wild, but they cared deeply for one another.

Unfortunately, it was going to be difficult to tell Seteth the truth any time soon.

Something had happened that they were not accounting for.

Flayn was kidnapped.

Well, that was the public story. It wasn't one they had planned, however. In hindsight, they should have prepared for the possibility of pregnancy considering how often they met up in secret to engage in heretic acts… but there was no time for regrets now.

...and neither really saw Flayn's unplanned condition to be something they'd have to worry about; her baggy clothes would hide her growing belly well!

Unfortunately, it had become a little too noticeable for comfort. Thus, Byleth decided it was best to hide Flayn away for a while. Flayn had written in a letter in advance justifying her momentary absence.

It all sounded like a good plan on paper. The excitement behind having a baby had mitigated any belief that this plan would see any protest.

Seteth interpreted Flayn's letter as evidence she had been kidnapped. She had worded it in a way that suggested some unknown man had whisked her off her feet and promised a better future for her. It wasn't entirely untrue, but to someone so overprotective who lacked context, it appeared Flayn had essentially been manipulated into leaving with a dangerous man.

As a result, news of Flayn's unprecedented elope spread like wildfire, all while the pregnant girl was safely tucked away in Byleth's bedroom. Naturally, no one suspected the professor of any foul play, but an immense amount of guilt was being experienced regardless.

"You are too stressed," Flayn commented while he was lost in thought. "Just relax, okay?"

How could he relax? Seteth deserved to know the truth, but he wasn't sure if the truth was actually any better! It was… it was…

He had tried his best to ignore it, but she was doing such a wonderful job.

Despite everything, Flayn's sexual appetite had not dwindled. If anything, it had escalated! She had it bad!

While the monastery was presently searching tirelessly for the missing girl, the girl in question was currently giving her favorite man a blowjob. Sure, scaring her father wasn't something she was proud of, but it was so easy to forget about that while she was slobbering on a cock. He had lost count over the number of times she had kissed and licked his shaft by this time. It was probably in the hundreds by this point… and she had only been doing this for about a minute!

“Mmm… you taste so good…” Flayn giggled so unstably, never one to shy away from losing herself a little to lust. “Does it feel good, my dear? Just sit back and relax-- let me make you feel good, and let all those worries melt away.”

Flayn was offering genuinely good advice. There was no point worrying so much about the future when they were in the present. He watched as she tended to his member, sometimes doing so elegantly, but other times doing so wildly.

He found his mind drifting towards the past-- back to the first time she had done such a thing for him. It was hard to believe she was ever nervous about giving head before!

___

“...Professor, I have a request…”

Flayn had come to him while he was fishing one day. At first, he assumed she wanted to fish with him and was being a little shy about it. This was back when she hadn’t discovered her love for risk-taking just yet, but this absolutely the day that kickstarted her adoration for it.

“How can I help you, Flayn?” he asked, a little concerned. When he got a better look at her expression and saw how red in the face she was, he had a hunch as to what she was going to ask for.

More cuddles? More kisses?

Back during these early months, that was the norm.

But Flayn had decided on this day that she wanted to escalate things quite dramatically.

She sat down beside him, watching him fish. She shuffled a little closer when no one was looking (and after she had gathered her confidence) and breathed heavily into his ear.

“I want to suck your cock…”

The pure shock of hearing such an innocent voice say something so lewd distracted Byleth enough that a fish got away, but for once, he didn’t care about letting one go.

He was aware they had gotten a little carried away before; a sensational kiss had escalated into one of pure passion when tongues started to intertwine… but this was quite the jump in intensity!

“...Flayn, I’m…” he had no idea how to respond! If he was capable of expressing emotions better, he would undoubtedly look a little flustered. Despite how rarely his face changed, Flayn could detect the nervousness in her voice, making her giggle. “...we’re at the fishing pond. This isn’t a good location.”

“...it will be okay!” she reassured him. “Not many people are around this time of day… so you can keep fishing while I get to work…”

Flayn wanted to do that… here?!

He assumed they would return to his room, or at the very least, they’d sneak off somewhere notably private.

The fishing pond was not a private place.

How would he even be able to focus on fishing while she was…?

But still…

The thought of her putting his cock inside her mouth… and sucking on it…

It felt wrong! She looked so utterly adorable that allowing her to do such things would be akin to defiling her.

…but then again, he supposed he was far past that point already. He had seen how lewd she looked after an intense snogging session, and while he hadn’t seen her body yet, he had copped a feel of her surprisingly large breasts; they weren’t quite as bountiful as ladies like Manuela, but for someone so short, they were impressive! In other words, Flayn was deceptively innocent. He knew far better at this point, so why resist?

The more he thought about it, the more he decided this was a good idea, even if a voice in his mind was also scolding him for doing something so insanely reckless.

Regardless, he was sold. A cute girl offering to suck him off? How could he say no?

And honestly, she did have a point! He had been here for about an hour now, and only saw a few people walk by. The sun was setting and pretty much all the students had returned to their dorms. Maybe it wasn’t as risky as he thought…

“...fine,” he gave in. “But… if things get too risky, we’ll return to my room, okay?”

He still wanted to play things safe in a way that wouldn’t deny his dick the warmth of her mouth.

“Y-Yes… of course…” she was thrilled at his positive answer, as if she had been contemplating making this request all day. Knowing her, she probably had! Flayn got to work admittedly, working on undoing the parts of his outfit that separated her from her prize. It took some time, but she eventually fished out his cock… and she admittedly flinched. “Ah… y-you’re so big…!”

She had felt his erection before so was aware he was fairly sized, but she had never seen his cock in the flesh.

…and now, she was salivating.

Byleth hadn’t decided yet if it was a blessing or a curse that he got to see this hidden side. While he was undeniably benefitting from it… he feared their continued shenanigans may result in someone finding out…

“You don’t have to do it if you don’t-”

…he was intending to give her an ultimatum just in case she wanted to reconsider, but as if knowing what he was about to say, she immediately silenced him by leaning in and kissing the tip.

He shivered at the sensation. One simple kiss had done that!

Fueled by his reaction, Flayn returned her hand to his shaft, stroking it slowly as she experimented with how it felt and how he reacted.

“Oooh… am I making it twitch like that…?” she giggled, sounding so innocent still, but her actions were far from it. “It’s kinda cute, professor…”

“...Flayn, you’re driving me crazy here…” he was honest. He could not stop thinking about that kiss! He wanted to feel that shiver again… and to think-- she hadn’t even put it into her mouth yet! He had only received the equivalent of an appetizer and was already feeling extraordinary! “Please… don’t tease me, okay?”

“So what you’re saying is that… you want me to do this.”

Feeling her lips against his tip was an incredible feeling unlike any other… but the euphoria continued to enhance as Flayn pushed and allowed his cock to open up her lips. Once he felt her tongue and the humidity of her mouth swarm over his most sensitive part… Byleth abandoned any desire to continue to fish. The last thing he wanted was a distraction from how absurdly amazing this felt!

All Flayn had done was take the tip into her mouth, and he was already on the verge of losing it! It was breathtaking, and the fact that such a cute girl was willingly doing this for him was even better.

He quickly looked around, double-checking his surroundings for any unexpected company, and breathed a shaky sigh of relief upon seeing no one was around.

Flayn was humming non-stop, mesmerized by how it felt to have a cock inside her mouth.

As delighted as she sounded, she wasn’t content with just taking the tip inside. She wanted to keep going until the tip of her nose was touching his crotch…

Byleth was flabbergasted by how much she was able to take in. He watched her head sink slowly but consistently, but eventually, Flayn found her limit after taking about half his length in. Her gag reflex kicked in and she hastily ejected his shaft, revealing how drenched in saliva it already was.

Flayn was a little disappointed she couldn’t take more in, but this was the first time she was sucking cock. That fact alone was filling her to the brim with happiness.

She had fantasized so much about doing this kind of thing, but nerves had held her back from asking, even as things got frisky with her professor.

But today, she woke up feeling unbearably horny. Not wanting to disturb her professor’s free day, she had held back for the majority of the day, deciding she’d pay him a visit at night.

…but she couldn’t hold back for long. The thought of his huge cock deep down her throat… the thought had driven her mad! When she saw him by his lonesome at the fishing pond, she knew she couldn’t restrain herself any longer.

Flayn gazed up at his face, pleased to see he was blushing quite a bit! She rested on his leg, treating his cock to a multitude of kisses and smooches until she was ready to give it another go. Her professor said nothing, but she suspected that was because her inability to keep her lips off his cock was immobilizing him.

While it would undoubtedly be fun to continue to suck him off here… he did have a point when he mentioned it was an unorthodox location. The space here was also limited, and she could tell he wasn’t fully focused due to the fear of being caught. A change in scenery would help them both!

…and it would mean he could be really ruthless with her if he wanted to…

___

Recalling the time she first sucked him off was fun. They were so innocently adorable back then!

They had snuck off back to his room where she experimented again with how much she could take in. She was able to fit in an extra inch or two, but couldn’t go beyond that. He was happy for the change of pace, for it was ridiculously sexy to see her on her knees and between his legs, joyfully doing something so lewd…

But it was a little difficult to focus on those thoughts, nor did he really see the need to do so, especially considering Flayn currently had his entire cock submerged within the depths of her mouth. Her nose was tickling his pubic hair as she continuously sucked, and to encourage her efforts, he wrapped his legs around her head, essentially trapping her in place.

While such an action was a little cruel on paper, he knew she loved the feeling of almost suffocating on his cock. She had trained her gag reflex well and was fully capable of deepthroating him with joy nowadays, and was more than happy to do so daily! Long gone were the days where she was a novice cocksucker; his girl knew how to please him!

Another reason he had buried her head between his legs was because he wanted her to swallow his seed. Flayn had no problem doing this, but she really, really liked him cum inside her pussy instead. It had been some time since he had let it all out inside her throat, and while she’d undoubtedly complain a bit after, she wouldn’t be too fussed; she still did like the taste, after all.

Byleth couldn’t handle the intense pressure anymore. Her throat was so compact, and her mouth so warm!

“Flayn… be a good girl and swallow my cum, okay?” he warned her, encouraging her to comply through his words. This naughty girl also loved praise, so being told she was being a ‘good girl’ was music to her ears.

Flayn hummed in delight as his cum swam into her mouth. She was already feeling overwhelmed, so to feel his semen overflowing into her mouth was a true test of her skill and endurance. He wasn’t surprised to see her past the test with flying colors. She swallowed constantly without showing any signs of discomfort. Once his climax started to conclude, only then did he release the grasp he had around her, allowing her to eject his cock and finally breathe.

She understandably looked like a mess. Saliva and a little semen stained her face, and a fair amount of the latter was leaking out of her mouth. Not one to waste his tasty cum, she quickly retrieved it with a finger and dabbed it against her tongue. She sucked on her finger slowly and passionately, knowing full well he was watching her.

Once it was all gone, she released her finger with a loud pop, giggling at her favorite man right after.

“Mmm… all gone, my dear~” she spoke softly… and seductively. She opened her mouth, showing him that indeed, nothing was left. He would have believed her regardless, but something about seeing the physical proof was ridiculously hot. “Your cum tastes so good, Byleth… but next time… let it all out inside my pussy, okay?”

“That’s fine-- so long as you don’t mind ‘next time’ being now,” he suggested, making her giggle in delight.

After tasting his cum, she was desperate to feel his cum inside her. She was definitely holding back quite a bit; usually, she would have pounced on him by this point and ridden him non-stop until that warmth she adored so much was filling her up. He suspected the only thing holding her back was her pregnancy; she couldn’t be too wild at the moment, and while that was a little frustrating for her at times, it did lead to some more gentle and passionate sex. Both Byleth and Flayn had no problem with that, however! All it meant was that it would be even sweeter to return to the wild, rough sex they loved so much once she had given birth.

He still did miss it quite a bit though.

It was honestly baffling to think that gentle sex was a rarity for them! Even during their first time, their ridiculous level of arousal had led to a complete lack of elegance.

He’d never forget their first time. It was magical.

___

“Flayn, don’t do that!”

The number of risks they had taken lately was high, but this was a level of recklessness he couldn’t agree with!

They were at the point in their relationship where it was commonplace for them to sneak off so he could either eat her out, or she could suck him off.

…well, he knew that wasn’t exactly typical in a relationship, but he wasn’t complaining about it. They had a few good spots that people rarely visited, meaning the thrill of public indecency was still there, but the chances of actually getting caught were slim. That was how he liked it.

However, lifting up her dress to show him that she wasn’t wearing panties today was not something he could consider a good idea.

Well, the act itself would have been fine… if it was done in his room!

Flayn, in her infinite wisdom, had decided to flash him in the middle of the courtyard.

In other words, a very public place. People were around, and while she had only flashed him for about a second, he was now stuck in a state of simultaneous arousal and terror.

If he had a functioning heart, this girl would have given him a heart attack by this point. Her insistence on reckless play had arguably awakened more emotions from him than anything else as well!

“Did you like what you saw?” Flayn asked, ignoring his whisper-shout. “I think you did.”

“Flayn… there is a time and a place for such things… and this was neither of them,” he scolded her… somewhat; his tone of voice was betraying him. He sounded way too shocked for his speech to be taken seriously.

“So is that a ‘yes’, or a ‘no’?” she asked, finding amusement in his response. She was enjoying this a lot.

Byleth was conflicted on what to say. He didn’t want to give her the satisfaction of an answer, but at the same time, he didn’t want to give her the impression he didn’t like it. He absolutely did! Her body was gorgeous!

But the location? Awful!

“...yes, I did like it,” he answered, but continued before she could speak another word. “However… please, please don’t do something like that again-- not here, I mean. Save it for the bedroom.”

“Sure, sure,” Flayn was happy to accept. She didn’t want to scare her professor too much. “Speaking of your bedroom… I would like to visit it tonight.”

“For the usual?” he responded.

“Nope!” she chuckled, leaning a little closer so she could whisper into his ear. They were already speaking quietly, so it was only so she could make him shiver with her hot breath. “Tonight… I want you to take my virginity. I’m ready…”

It wasn’t the first time she had brought up the prospect of having sex, but Byleth had been hesitant.

Truthfully, he wasn’t really sure why. He suspected it was a nervousness about his ability to perform, as well as wanting to ensure her first time was magical. His father had once had the talk with him, and as awkward as it was with his consistently emotionless face, he did recall his father mentioning that a woman offering her first time to a man meant they were very special to them.

Sure, there was also a very real possibility that her flashing him, and the subsequent arousal he was experiencing, had a role to play in his decision… but so be it! He was just about done “hmm”ing and “ahh”ing about it anyway.

“...okay. Let’s do it,” he offered the answer she was hoping for, making her grin morph from a cheeky one into one of genuine happiness and excitement. “I want it too.”

“R-Really…?” she was a little flabbergasted. “T-That… ah… I mean… t-that’s great! Um… uh…”

Flayn wasn’t expecting him to actually agree. She wasn’t particularly fussed about him being uncertain, figuring he’d come around eventually… but she wasn’t expecting it to be this soon! She just wanted to tease him!

Now she was a little worried-- was she actually ready?!

…she was. She absolutely was. Why was she doubting herself now? She had been wishing to experience sex for so long… and these feelings had escalated after meeting her wonderful professor. What better man to lose her virginity to? She adored him.

“O-Okay!” she was feeling strangely worn out all of a sudden! “Tonight it is…! I’ll see you then, professor…!”

It was odd to see Flayn express nothing but pure excitement. It was definitely an always-present emotion, but a degree of cheekiness was typically around too.

It put a smile on his face. She was really excited, and it put to rest any doubts in his mind that she was jumping into something she wasn’t prepared for.

___

“Byleth! Byleeethhhh!!! Your cock feels so goooood!!!”

It was amusing to think back to that day. His approval had made her so adorably timid! He, unfortunately, hadn’t seen her reach quite the same level of shyness since, but there was a good reason for that.

Flayn was a natural at fucking.

It made sense. Her body and mind had been craving for it for so long.

Of course, the fact that they had sex basically daily contributed to her skill too.

Because of her pregnancy, the positions Flayn could be in were limited. Luckily for her, she loved bouncing on his cock. It was times like these that her true heritage revealed itself in the form of an astonishing level of strength. She was able to ride him without her speed diminishing at all-- not even her pregnancy was slowing her down!

It was a beautiful view too. Her breasts wouldn’t stop jiggling, and though it was hard to tell because of the sheer speed, he was pretty sure she was salivating.

He initially felt a little guilty sitting back and letting her do all the work considering her condition, but seeing her at work was a reminder that there was no need to worry.

…he just hoped her reckless speed and strength wouldn’t hurt the baby in any way, but he was certain he was just being a little paranoid.

Watching her pregnant belly reminded him again of that same day.

The day he had taken her virginity.

Why?

It was the day he had also gotten her pregnant.

They were not prepared beforehand. They wanted each other and that was it. The thought of protection hadn’t even crossed their mind. They had succumbed completely to lust.

And love.

There was nothing he would change about that night, and he amusingly did have the ability to go back and redo if he wanted to! He never considered it, however. It was too magical, field by nothing by a wonderful mix of lust and love. He wouldn’t change it for the world.

___

The level of nervousness Flayn displayed as she entered his room was reminiscent of the first few times she had paid him ‘special’ visits.

He doubted she’d remain in that state for much longer though, especially as some giddiness was beginning to shine through.

"...the last few hours have lasted for an eternity," she initiated the conversation with a nervous giggle. “It felt like they would not end.”

Byleth did not feel too worried about what they were going to do. He was committed to staying enthusiastic and determined; that way, she'd know she was safe and in capable hands as he took her virginity.

"They have," he agreed. "But let's not waste any more time, shall we? I wish to see you."

Byleth could be authoritative at times, but this was the first time he visually saw Flayn shiver at how commanding his tone was. It was likely due to his request more than anything else though; despite how much they had fooled around before, they hadn't seen each other naked before! The primary cause of that was due to their tendency to fool around in public places though. The most notable thing Byleth hadn't seen was her breasts, which he knew were deceptively large. He wanted to see them!

"...v-very well then!" Flayn was happy to agree to his request… even if her speech was a little shaky. "Allow me to show you the body you shall make love to!"

Her wording was very characteristic and super adorable to hear.

Flayn took her time stripping, but she managed to succeed in the end. Nerves weren't going to hold her back for long!

She hesitated most when it was time to take off her bra, promoting Byleth to ask something that had been on his mind.

"...do you not like your breasts?" he asked.

Flayn took a deep breath, thinking of a way to word her thoughts. "I… do like them, but… I am worried that you are the type to prefer them smaller, so…"

...that was an interesting observation to make, considering guys generally preferred them bigger.

Perhaps she was worried because the rest of her body was petite? There were exceptions, such as her bubbly butt, but she was much shorter than he was. Because of all these factors, as well as how anxious she was feeling over her first time, it was reasonable for doubts to come into play.  Right now, she was probably thinking he only liked her because of her small body, and anything that went against that, like her bigger breasts, would turn him off.

Flayn was being adorably foolish, and it was his job to set things right.

"I like breasts of any size, Flayn," he was honest with her. "Small, medium, or large-- there are benefits to them all… and regardless of their size, I'd still find yours ridiculously sexy… because… well, they're yours."

He knew the comment was a little cheesy, but it was exactly what she needed to hear to convince her all was well. After dispersing any lingering doubts, she finally stripped fully naked.

Seeing her boobs in the flesh was a beautiful sight. She had absolutely developed quite a pair. She was a lot larger than a good chunk of his female students! He found it especially exciting since her outfit hid them so well, so no one else had any idea how she was really sized. There was a lot to squeeze and play with if he so desired it… but that would come in time; they were here to do something else first!

Byleth soon joined her in the nude, amused by how very blatantly she was staring at his chest.

“...so, uh, how do you want to do this…?” Byleth wasn’t too sure where to go from here. He hadn’t planned ahead at all.

Fortunately, Flayn did have a position in mind. “I want to be on my back.”

Her desired position was surprisingly romantic and traditional, a far cry from the things they had done in their relationship so far.

Byleth knew what he had to do as he knelt in front of her, positioning his cock close to her entrance… but the thought of initiating was making him hesitate.

He had expected her to continue being cheeky and insist on riding him or something-- he wasn’t used to her being so… submissive. It was throwing him off.

“Relax, professor,” Flayn giggled. “Just… put it in… and listen to nothing but your instincts, okay? I shall be okay. I promise.”

He had almost forgotten that when a girl had her first time, it tended to hurt!

…but this was Flayn. She could handle a bit of rough play.

Deciding he had waited long enough, he pushed his cock up against her pussy, taking a moment to find her opening. Just as he felt frustration brewing, he finally found his mark, and his cock slotted in effortlessly. It was a perfect fit.

Flayn hummed at the sensation, her voice leaking pleasure… but also a little pain. Byleth did not hesitate further-- not after seeing the look of pure determination coating her face.

“Ahh… f-finally…” Flayn sounded so relieved. He knew very well just how much she wanted this, and to see her experiencing so much satisfaction encouraged him to focus fully on the task. He wanted to make her feel even better, and he wouldn’t be able to do that if he kept thinking too much.

He recalled her advice and stuck to it. He leaned forward, using her breasts as cushions for his hands while he started to thrust. To actually feel their actual softness, no longer obstructed by the texture of clothing, was greatly arousing… but as fantastic as it was, it wasn’t as magnificent as how warm and tight her pussy was. His speed was initially slow; there was a lot to get used to on his part, and he believed Flayn needed some time to adapt before she was ready to move on.

“D-Does it feel good…?” she asked shyly, actually looking a little concerned! He was used to her asking such things with a cheeky tone, so to hear her genuinely worried he wasn’t feeling good was quite the surprise.

“It feels amazing, Flayn…” he told the truth, and his voice aided in eradicating her doubts too.

“I am glad…” she giggled, smiling at him with so much radiance… though that grin soon transitioned into a satisfied smirk. There was that cheekiness he knew and loved! “You can go faster… I can take it!”

There was no reason to doubt her. Besides, he was ready to continue too.

As he accelerated his thrusts, he relocated his hands to his hips so he could fuck her a little better. It didn’t feel as good as having his fingers sinking into her squishy breasts, but on the plus side, he was gifted with quite the view in return. His pace was now fast enough that it was causing her tits to jiggle quite a bit. Flayn was completely oblivious to the way her body was reacting; she was too focused on trying to stay sane! Her eyes were closed, her hands were tightly grabbing the bed sheets, and her moans were non-stop. As he increased his speed further, the volume of her groans increased, serving as wonderful motivation to completely and ruthlessly dominate this girl.

It was rare for him to have the authority for once. Flayn was always the one to initiate their little shenanigans, sneaking him off somewhere so she could suck him off. While had returned the favor many times, he always felt like he benefited the most from their arrangement.

But now, it felt like he was truly paying her back for all the wonderful times she had given him. Even though exhaustion was starting to make itself known, he didn’t let it stop him; his will to make their first time a magical one could not be beaten.

Flayn was losing it. Her body was shaking non-stop, expressing a level of instability he had never seen from her before. Even so, it was still subconsciously trying to maximize her pleasure. For instance, when Byleth felt her legs wrap around his back, pulling him a little closer towards her, he knew that was her way of telling him to not stop.

“Bylettthhhh… Byleeettthhhh…!!!”

…that was the first time she had called him by his actual name.

It was always professor this, professor that.

He didn't mind that, of course; everyone else referred to him by his occupation. It was just how things were.

So to actually hear her cry out in name in such a lewd voice…

If his heart could beat, it would be pounding.

The least he could do to show his appreciation was to pound her pussy instead. That decision proved to be a fantastic one, for she ended up crying out his name even more!

He was in love with it.

It wasn't just her voice communicating how amazing she felt either. Her insides were becoming increasingly compact, though it wasn't more difficult to fuck her due to how drenched in fluids she was becoming either. By this point, his body was operating completely on instinct, just as she advised. It felt good to thrust, so he thrust. It felt good to watch her, so he watched. It felt good to listen to her moans, so he listened. He was in a flow that he didn't wish to disrupt at all.

Flayn was absorbed in her own cadence too. The consistency of his thrusts were keeping her moans consistent and loud. It felt a little embarrassing to hear these sounds emerge from her lungs so effortlessly, but they were having quite the effect on her man, so she didn’t mind that much!

She was so close! So, so close!

“Byleeetttthhh…” she cried out again. “Don’t stop… don’t stoppp… dddooonnn’ttt ssstoooppp!!!”

She had never sounded so volatile before. Her body was on the brink of a complete and utter meltdown, all thanks to the constant bashing he was giving to her womb’s entrance. It was awakening incomprehensible feelings within the both of them. Nothing mattered more than the ridiculous level of pleasure echoing through their bodies.

He was close too.

Deep down, he knew it was dangerous to cum inside her… but at the same time, the thought of filling her up was hot. Not only that… but what better way to express his love for her?

While they were dating, they hadn’t yet declared their love for each other despite all the things they had done.

But Byleth knew what these feelings were now. It was unmistakable. He had truly fallen for Flayn.

It was about time he told her that.

“Flayn… I love you…!” Byleth confessed to her, right on the verge of an amazing orgasm.

“I love you too, Byleth!” she confessed back with absolutely no hesitation. Hearing her respond so swiftly was shocking enough, but he found himself focusing most on what she had to say next. “...cum inside me! Cum inside me, Byleth!”

The complete need in her voice was astonishing to hear, and exactly what he needed to eradicate his lingering doubts. Potential consequences be damned, he was going to give her-- and him, a magical end to their first of many times.

“Flayn… ah… I’m…!”

He couldn’t finish his sentence. The bliss was too much.

Flayn was happy to encourage him anyway. “Yeeesss!! Cum inside meeeeeee!! ”

Right as she finished her demand, he granted her wish. Byleth found himself ascending to tranquility as he filled up Flayn’s pussy for the first time, painting her womb white. He wasn’t alone in his climax; Flayn experienced a magical one too, enhanced by the feeling of his cock

Byleth completely collapsed onto his lover, and in turn, she wrapped her arms around him and held him close, not wanting him to leave her side.

Both were completely worn out and completely out of breath by this point, but such a feeling had never felt so strangely wonderful.

“...Byleth…” she mumbled, almost on the verge of slumber.

“...yes, Flayn?”

“I love you…”

“I love you too.”

Flayn squealed in delight. “Say it again.”

“I love you.”

“Again!”

“I love you.”

She squealed again.

Who knew such a cheeky devil could be so adorable?

Ah, who was he kidding? Flayn was the pinnacle of adorable. She always was, and always will be.

He embraced her in a tighter hug, more than happy to fall asleep with her like this. Flayn shared the same sentiment, more than happy to use her lover’s chest as a new pillow.

Little did they know that there would indeed be consequences for their actions.

This was an important night-- not just because they had confessed their love nor had sex for the first time… but because it was also the night their baby was conceived.

But neither Byleth nor Flayn regretted it, even after finding out.

Why would they?

They loved each other, and they loved their unborn baby too.

___

“Byleeetthhh… Byleeeetttthhh… I love you… I love you!!!”

Byleth was pretty certain that Flayn’s sexual appetite was at an all-time high. He wasn’t sure if it was due to her love for it constantly increasing, or due to an effect of her pregnancy, but he was always more than happy to please her. Watching him ride him with such force while radiating so much lustful love from her expression was always amazing to witness. He’d never grow tired of it.

“Flayn, you need to be a little quieter,” he teasingly warned her. “Someone might hear you. If we’re caught, that’s going to spell trouble for the both of us.”

It was amusing that they used to sneak out so often to do lewd things, and while they certainly still could, the risk was never greater. It was a bit of a shame, but soon enough they’d be able to return to the great outdoors and get up to no good. On the plus side, Byleth’s bed was not a bad alternative.

“But… ah… you like it when I am loud!” she pointed out, cheekily grinning at him. “You love it when I cry out your name, do you not?

“I do… but we can’t be too risky,” he countered.

“But taking risks is part of the fun!” she whined playfully, and honestly, she wasn’t wrong. He was just as addicted to the thrill as she was. “No one is going to suspect that the girly moans coming from the professor’s room are from the girl who has been missing for months~”

Byleth was absolutely the last person on everyone’s list when it came to potential candidates for her alleged kidnapping.

It was only fair to let have her way; she was essentially trapped in this room, so entertainment was certainly limited whenever he was out teaching. They had thought about just telling Seteth the truth early, but since they only had a month or two left to go… they figured they might as well see this through to the end. He felt bad leaving Flayn here all the time, but she insisted she was entertained enough; Byleth often brought her books to read, and no one suspected a professor of all people borrowing plenty.

…he just hoped no one would notice the stains on a few of them once they were returned. There were times they had fucked without even getting to the bed. Lust was an unstoppable monster sometimes.

While Byleth planned to conveniently “find” Flayn after her birth, he wasn’t sure what he was going to do if the baby looked like him… if that happened, then it would be obvious that-

His thoughts were interrupted suddenly when Flayn’s lips smashed against his, completely disrupting any ability to function.

“You are worrying too much, honey,” she comforted him, pausing their love-making so she could pat his head. “There is no need to concern yourself about the future. It will work out in the end. All that matters is that we’re going to have a family. We are going to be happy no matter what.”

Flayn knew him so well by this point. She could recognize what the slightest differences in his facial expressions meant.

But she was right. There was no point thinking about all those “what ifs”. It was best to take things one step at a time.

…which meant that right now, his focus should only be on making love to his beautiful girl.

To show him his priorities were in the right place, he decided to take charge, deciding she deserved a little rest. He carefully lowered her back, meaning he was now the one towering over her.

This position was nostalgic; they had shared their first time like this. For that reason, even though the position was arguably basic, it was very special to them.

“...make love to me, Byleth…” Flayn begged.

He was fully intending on granting that wish anyway.

He was gentle at first, always subconsciously aware of the baby in her tummy, but it was very obvious she was craving rougher play.

So he accelerated, using those loud moans he loved so much as fuel. He wasn’t too fast because of her condition, but it was still a satisfying pace for the both of them.

He felt silly! Why did he ask her to quiet down?! She was absolutely right-- he loved those adorable noises she made.

Because of her pregnancy, he couldn’t quite climb on top of her like last time, but nevertheless, he made sure to emulate their first-time as much as possible. She was quite the romantic when it came to anything resembling their first-time together; this position, the location, as well as how much they were crying out each other’s names, did a good job at making them feel nostalgic.

Byleth was the first to give in, filling up his beautiful lover with the cum she loved so much. Like always, she came alongside him, amplifying the intensity and pleasure of their joint climaxes.

“...I love you, Flayn,” he told her.

She always liked being told that after they made love.

“I love you, Byleth!”

“I love you more.”

“I love you the most!”

___

Flayn later gave birth to a healthy baby.

He had hired someone specialized in helping women give birth beforehand, making sure they stayed hush-hush about the situation with a generous tip.

It was also during these weeks that Byleth established some connections with Abyss, allowing him and Flayn a place to stay to look after their child, and there were also plenty of people to hire for babysitting; with how high their rates were, almost everyone was willing to take up the job. They made sure to stay away from the Abysskeeper and Mr. Backup however-- they directly reported to Seteth!

It was a bit of a risky move moving things to Abyss, but they were all about the risks.

The reason for them doing this was because they wished to avoid a situation where Flayn reappeared with a baby.

They both believed this scenario would probably give Seteth a heart attack, so they decided it was best to introduce the baby later once her presence was the norm again.

The plan was to have Byleth find Flayn in a deep part of Abyss.

It sounded good on paper.

They hadn’t accounted for the Death Knight, however.

Byleth had no idea why he was lurking around near Abyss, but Byleth took advantage of his appearance by making quite the commotion about it, claiming the Death Knight was the one behind Flayn’s disappearance.

Seteth came running, and Byleth helped him defeat the Death Knight. While he wasn’t captured, Flayn appearing right afterwards sold the story that the Death Knight was behind it. Seteth was especially furious at the masked man… and Byleth was glad about that! He did not want that anger directed at him.

Fortunately, Seteth wasn’t furious for long. He had his precious daughter about, and their reunion was an emotional one.

He felt awfully guilty when Seteth took him to one side and thanked him while on the verge of tears.

Byleth would eventually apologize… and probably face a furious Seteth, but at least that wasn’t anything he’d have to worry quite yet…

In the end, he believed Seteth would end up being okay with things, especially after seeing that he had a grandchild! Flayn believed that all would work out once Seteth had an opportunity to be a grandfather for the first time by holding the child.

Hearing her say that convinced him. He’d soon be sharing in their happiness.

The relationship Byleth and Flayn had was an unorthodox one to say the least, but they were happy with how things were turning out.

“Honey… I have a favor to ask of you,” Flayn tugged on his clothes, craving his attention. “Do you want to sneak off somewhere? There are a lot of fun spots we haven’t visited in a while… and I would love to re-experience them. What do you say?

She had only been back for a day… and she already wanted to take more risks…

Ah, why not?

He liked taking risks too.

Especially with her.

Everything was better with her.

Flayn-- the mother of his child.

“...you look like you are thinking about how much you love me again,” she observed.

“I am.”

“...oh! Well… ah… I love you too…!”

The adorable mother of his child!

Patreon Update (March 2022)

Hey everyone! It's March, and that means I'm returning to Patreon! Yay!

This isn't a tremendously big update, but there are some things I'd like to address so we're all on the same page!

Commissions

I'm still working on a fair amount of commissions this month, but I am making good progress! 

Because I want to avoid delays as much as possible, they will be my priority throughout the month, meaning Patreon-related fics may be delayed a bit. Of course, I'll try to minimize this as much as I can, but it's just a heads up. Come April, things should return back to normal.

As for when I am opening commissions again, I am a little unsure. I'd like to do so in April, but I think some breathing room before I open them again will do me some good, so I might not open until May. 

Fortunately, my schedule is a lot freer in the Summer, so I doubt I'll find myself in a situation where I have to make any significant delays for the next commission batch... hopefully!

What to Expect This Month:

Here's a handful of things you can expect this month, plus some small reminders!

• Creator Poll - Releasing this one later today! It's revisiting an existing "theme", but a well-received one.
• Biweekly Poll - Happening on the 6th! This is basically a reminder for any Gold Tier and Platinum Tier patrons to submit their nominations if they haven't already
• Platinum Poll - The Platinum Poll was a great success in January! I am looking forward to seeing what the Platinum Pledgers request this time. Send me your prompt before March 8th, please! I'll try to remember to send a reminder message out too. 
• Stories - Because of commissions I've been working on in February, I have a lot lined up for you to read! Some of it is my usual bread and butter. Some of it is definitely out there. Lots of variety! Want to know what to expect? The banner of this post should be your hint!

That's pretty much all from me! Thank you all again for your support and patience! It means a lot. Truly! Like, I mean it! 

The fact that so many of you all were okay with commission delays was really fantastic and gave me some much-needed breathing room when I found myself dealing with a lot less free time! 

Some of you even came to me on your own saying you were happy for your fic to be delayed! That was amazing stuff. 

Thank you. Saying that I appreciate it feels like an understatement, honestly!

Let's have a good month!

- KwIl